-----BEGIN PRIVACY-ENHANCED MESSAGE----- Proc-Type: 2001,MIC-CLEAR Originator-Name: webmaster@www.sec.gov Originator-Key-Asymmetric: MFgwCgYEVQgBAQICAf8DSgAwRwJAW2sNKK9AVtBzYZmr6aGjlWyK3XmZv3dTINen TWSM7vrzLADbmYQaionwg5sDW3P6oaM5D3tdezXMm7z1T+B+twIDAQAB MIC-Info: RSA-MD5,RSA, Vaduug6V1MokXpvEbmpw0o4s7iDiEmONR2UBHwfPbjPN0ugk4/+qhYkLi/SB9hMN 40CBJVrFA2mRuFq5g0eXCg== 0000068270-10-000005.txt : 20100108 0000068270-10-000005.hdr.sgml : 20100108 20100108154551 ACCESSION NUMBER: 0000068270-10-000005 CONFORMED SUBMISSION TYPE: 10-Q PUBLIC DOCUMENT COUNT: 9 CONFORMED PERIOD OF REPORT: 20091201 FILED AS OF DATE: 20100108 DATE AS OF CHANGE: 20100108 FILER: COMPANY DATA: COMPANY CONFORMED NAME: RUBY TUESDAY INC CENTRAL INDEX KEY: 0000068270 STANDARD INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION: RETAIL-EATING PLACES [5812] IRS NUMBER: 630475239 STATE OF INCORPORATION: GA FISCAL YEAR END: 1007 FILING VALUES: FORM TYPE: 10-Q SEC ACT: 1934 Act SEC FILE NUMBER: 001-12454 FILM NUMBER: 10517682 BUSINESS ADDRESS: STREET 1: 150 W CHURCH ST CITY: MARYVILLE STATE: TN ZIP: 37801 BUSINESS PHONE: 2053443000 MAIL ADDRESS: STREET 1: 150 W CHURCH ST CITY: MARYVILLE STATE: TN ZIP: 37801 FORMER COMPANY: FORMER CONFORMED NAME: MORRISON RESTAURANTS INC/ DATE OF NAME CHANGE: 19930923 FORMER COMPANY: FORMER CONFORMED NAME: MORRISON RESTAURANTS INC DATE OF NAME CHANGE: 19930923 FORMER COMPANY: FORMER CONFORMED NAME: MORRISON INC /DE/ DATE OF NAME CHANGE: 19920703 10-Q 1 form10-q_2ndqtr10.htm 2ND QTR FY10 10-Q form10-q_2ndqtr10.htm

UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
______________
 
 
x
QUARTERLY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15 (d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
 
 
 
o
TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15 (d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
 
 
For the transition period from __________ to _________
 
 
______________
 
 
RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in charter)
 
 


GEORGIA
 
63-0475239
(State of incorporation or organization)
 
(I.R.S. Employer identification no.)

150 West Church Avenue, Maryville, Tennessee 37801
(Address of principal executive offices)  (Zip Code)
 
        Registrant’s telephone number, including area code: (865) 379-5700
 
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15 (d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes  x  No o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files). Yes  o  No o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company.  See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer,” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

Large accelerated filer o    Accelerated filer x    Non-accelerated filer o    Smaller reporting company o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act). Yes o No x

64,493,845
(Number of shares of common stock, $0.01 par value, outstanding as of January 4, 2010)
 
 

 

 
RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
 

 
Page
PART I - FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
 
     ITEM 1. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
 
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS AS OF
 
                DECEMBER 1, 2009 AND JUNE 2, 2009
 
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
                FOR THE THIRTEEN AND TWENTY-SIX WEEKS ENDED
 
                DECEMBER 1, 2009 AND DECEMBER 2, 2008
 
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH
 
                FLOWS FOR THE TWENTY-SIX WEEKS ENDED
 
                DECEMBER 1, 2009 AND DECEMBER 2, 2008
 
                NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL
 
                STATEMENTS
 
 
                OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS
 
                OF OPERATIONS
 
 
                MARKET RISK
 
 
 
PART II - OTHER INFORMATION
 
 
     SIGNATURES



 
2

 

Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Information
This Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q contains various forward-looking statements, which represent our expectations or beliefs concerning future events, including one or more of the following:  future financial performance and restaurant growth (both Company-owned and franchised), future capital expenditures, future borrowings and repayments of debt, availability of financing on terms attractive to the Company, payment of dividends, stock repurchases, and restaurant and franchise acquisitions and refranchises.  We caution the reader that a number of important factors and uncertainties could, individually or in the aggregate, cause our actual results to differ materially from those included in the forward-looking statements (such statements include, but are not limited to, statements relating to cost savings that we estimate may result from any programs we implement, our estimates of future capital spending and free cash flow, and our targets for annual growth in same-restaurant sales and average annual sales per restaurant), including, without limitation, the following:

·  
general economic conditions;

·  
changes in promotional, couponing and advertising strategies;

·  
changes in our guests’ disposable income;

·  
consumer spending trends and habits;

·  
increased competition in the restaurant market;

·  
laws and regulations affecting labor and employee benefit costs, including further potential increases in state and federally mandated minimum wages;

·  
guests’ acceptance of changes in menu items;

·  
guests’ acceptance of our development prototypes and remodeled restaurants;

·  
mall-traffic trends;

·  
changes in the availability and cost of capital;

·  
weather conditions in the regions in which Company-owned and franchised restaurants are operated;

·  
costs and availability of food and beverage inventory;

·  
our ability to attract qualified managers, franchisees and team members;

·  
impact of adoption of new accounting standards;

·  
impact of food-borne illnesses resulting from an outbreak at either Ruby Tuesday or other restaurant concepts;

·  
effects of actual or threatened future terrorist attacks in the United States; and

·  
significant fluctuations in energy prices.


 
3

 

PART I — FINANCIAL INFORMATION
ITEM 1.
 
RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
(IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT PER-SHARE DATA)
 
(UNAUDITED)
 
   
DECEMBER 1,
   
JUNE 2,
 
   
2009
   
2009
 
       
Assets
 
(NOTE A)
 
Current assets:
           
      Cash and short-term investments
  $ 6,043     $ 9,760  
      Accounts and notes receivable, net
    12,705       8,095  
      Inventories:
               
        Merchandise
    16,134       12,838  
        China, silver and supplies
    8,541       8,187  
      Income tax receivable
    2,845       8,632  
      Deferred income taxes
    13,918       15,918  
      Prepaid rent and other expenses
    12,267       13,423  
      Assets held for sale
    8,748        16,120  
          Total current assets
    81,201       92,973  
                 
Property and equipment, net
    966,135       985,099  
Notes receivable, net
    447       713  
Other assets
    45,976       45,411  
                 
          Total assets
  $ 1,093,759     $ 1,124,196  
 
Liabilities & shareholders’ equity
               
Current liabilities:
               
      Accounts payable
  $ 23,724     $ 21,859  
      Accrued liabilities:
               
        Taxes, other than income taxes
    17,170       19,120  
        Payroll and related costs
    12,353       12,688  
        Insurance
    9,324       8,369  
        Deferred revenue – gift cards
    8,010       8,046  
        Rent and other
    26,503       27,076  
      Current portion of long-term debt, including capital leases
    14,624       16,841  
          Total current liabilities
    111,708       113,999  
                 
Long-term debt and capital leases, less current maturities
    350,835       476,566  
Deferred income taxes
    30,698       20,706  
Deferred escalating minimum rent
    41,889       41,010  
Other deferred liabilities
    56,965       55,549  
          Total liabilities
    592,095       707,830  
                 
Commitments and contingencies
               
                 
Shareholders’ equity:
               
      Common stock, $0.01 par value; (authorized: 100,000 shares;
               
        issued: 64,494 shares at 12/01/09; 52,806 shares at 6/02/09)
    645       528  
      Capital in excess of par value
    98,878       20,804  
      Retained earnings
    413,526       406,951  
      Deferred compensation liability payable in
               
        Company stock
    2,097       2,200  
      Company stock held by Deferred Compensation Plan
    (2,097 )     (2,200 )
      Accumulated other comprehensive loss
    (11,385 )     (11,917 )
      501,664       416,366  
                 
          Total liabilities & shareholders’ equity
  $ 1,093,759     $ 1,124,196  
 
                   The accompanying notes are an integral part of the condensed consolidated financial statements.
 

 
4

 
 
RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
(IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT PER-SHARE DATA)
 
(UNAUDITED)
 
   
THIRTEEN WEEKS ENDED
   
TWENTY-SIX WEEKS ENDED
 
   
DECEMBER 1,
   
DECEMBER 2,
   
DECEMBER 1,
   
DECEMBER 2,
 
   
2009
   
2008
   
2009
   
2008
 
   
(NOTE A)
   
(NOTE A)
 
Revenue:
                       
                         
     Restaurant sales and operating revenue
  $ 271,882     $ 287,697     $ 571,183     $ 608,913  
     Franchise revenue
    1,582       2,081       2,893       4,866  
      273,464       289,778       574,076       613,779  
Operating costs and expenses:
                               
     Cost of merchandise
    78,555       78,847       168,882       166,478  
     Payroll and related costs
    95,784       105,239       196,243       215,037  
     Other restaurant operating costs
    60,323       64,846       121,200       133,457  
     Depreciation and amortization
    16,285       19,326       32,566       39,455  
     Selling, general and administrative,
                               
        net of support service fee income
                               
        for the thirteen and twenty-six week
                               
        periods totaling $836 and $2,064
                               
        in fiscal 2010 and $1,515 and $3,287
                               
        in fiscal 2009, respectively
    16,388       24,815       35,408       51,075  
     Closures and impairments
    (52 )     37,174       538       39,083  
     Goodwill impairment
            18,957               18,957  
     Equity in losses of unconsolidated
                               
        franchises
    760       577       988       78  
     Interest expense, net
    4,601       9,888       9,989       19,688  
      272,644       359,669       565,814       683,308  
Income/(loss) before income taxes
    820       (69,891 )     8,262       (69,529 )
Provision/(benefit) for income taxes
    389       (32,472 )     1,687       (32,395 )
                                 
Net income/(loss)
  $ 431     $ (37,419 )   $ 6,575     $ (37,134 )
                                 
Earnings/(loss) per share:
                               
                                 
      Basic
  $ 0.01     $ (0.73 )   $ 0.11     $ (0.72 )
                                 
      Diluted
  $ 0.01     $ (0.73 )   $ 0.11     $ (0.72 )
                                 
Weighted average shares:
                               
                                 
      Basic
    63,319       51,395       59,723       51,388  
                                 
      Diluted
    63,482       51,395       59,889       51,388  
                                 
Cash dividends declared per share
  $ -     $ -     $ -     $ -  
                                 
 
                 The accompanying notes are an integral part of the condensed consolidated financial statements.
 
 

 
 

 
5

 

RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
(IN THOUSANDS)
 
(UNAUDITED)
 
 
TWENTY-SIX WEEKS ENDED
 
  
 
DECEMBER 1,
2009
   
DECEMBER 2,
2008
 
   
 
       
   
(NOTE A)
 
Operating activities:
           
Net income/(loss)
  $ 6,575     $ (37,134 )
Adjustments to reconcile net income/(loss) to net cash
               
  provided by operating activities:
               
  Depreciation and amortization
    32,566       39,455  
  Amortization of intangibles
    331       388  
  Provision for bad debts
    1,070       1,765  
  Deferred income taxes
    11,102       (23,390
  Loss on impairments, including disposition of assets
    154       37,937  
  Goodwill impairment
            18,957  
  Equity in losses of unconsolidated franchises
    988       78  
  Share-based compensation expense
    5,631       3,956  
  Other
    1,158       934  
  Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
               
     Receivables
    (5,481 )     305  
     Inventories
    (3,650 )     (1,002 )
     Income taxes
    5,787       (4,478 )
     Prepaid and other assets
    (1,155 )     6,966  
     Accounts payable, accrued and other liabilities
    3,078       (4,910 )
  Net cash provided by operating activities
    58,154       39,827  
 
Investing activities:
               
Purchases of property and equipment
    (9,891 )     (11,247 )
Proceeds from disposal of assets
    3,589       2,811  
Reductions in Deferred Compensation Plan assets
    205       1,060  
Other, net
    (951 )     (1,043 )
  Net cash used by investing activities
    (7,048 )     (8,419 )
 
Financing activities:
               
Net payments on revolving credit facility
    (117,800 )     (31,600 )
Principal payments on other long-term debt
    (10,148 )     (8,914 )
Proceeds from issuance of stock, net of fees
    73,125          
  Net cash used by financing activities
    (54,823 )     (40,514 )
                 
Decrease in cash and short-term investments
    (3,717 )     (9,106 )
Cash and short-term investments:
               
  Beginning of year
    9,760       16,032  
  End of quarter
  $ 6,043     $ 6,926  
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
               
      Cash paid/(received) for:
               
        Interest, net of amount capitalized
  $ 10,949     $ 18,168  
        Income taxes, net
  $ (15,194 )   $ (5,363 )
Significant non-cash investing and financing activities:
               
        Retirement of fully depreciated assets
  $ 3,262     $ 13,581  
        Reclassification of properties (from)/to assets held for sale or
               
          receivables
  $ (4,525 )   $ 12,199  
 
                 The accompanying notes are an integral part of the condensed consolidated financial statements.
 

 
6

 

 
NOTE A – BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
Ruby Tuesday, Inc., including its wholly-owned subsidiaries (“RTI,” “we” or the “Company”), owns and operates Ruby Tuesday® casual dining restaurants and two Wok Hay restaurants.  We also franchise the Ruby Tuesday concept in select domestic and international markets.  The accompanying unaudited condensed consolidated financial statements have been prepared pursuant to the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”).  Accordingly, they do not include all of the information and footnotes required by U.S. generally accepted accounting principles for complete financial statements.  In the opinion of management, all adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring entries) considered necessary for a fair presentation have been included.  The preparation of financial statements in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in the financial statements and accompanying notes.  Actual results could differ from those estimates.  Operating results for the 13- and 26-week periods ended December 1, 2009 are not necessarily indicative of results that may be expected for the year ending June 1, 2010.
 
The condensed consolidated balance sheet at June 2, 2009 has been derived from the audited consolidated financial statements at that date but does not include all of the information and footnotes required by U.S. generally accepted accounting principles for complete financial statements.
 
We have performed an evaluation of events that occurred after December 1, 2009, the balance sheet date, but before January 8, 2010, the date the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements were issued.
 
For further information, refer to the consolidated financial statements and footnotes thereto included in RTI’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended June 2, 2009.
 
 
On July 28, 2009, we sold 11.5 million shares of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. common stock in an underwritten public offering at $6.75 per share, less underwriting discounts.  The amount sold included 1.5 million shares sold in connection with the exercise of an over-allotment option granted to the underwriters.  The shares sold were issued pursuant to a shelf registration statement on Form S-3, which was filed with the SEC on June 25, 2009.  We received approximately $73.1 million in net proceeds from the sale of the shares, after deducting underwriting discounts and offering expenses.  Wells Fargo Securities and BofA Merrill Lynch acted as joint book-running managers for the offering and SunTrust Robinson Humphrey, Inc. and Morgan Keegan & Company, Inc. were co-managers of the offering.  The net proceeds were used to repay indebtedness under our Credit Facility.
 
Basic earnings/(loss) per share is computed by dividing net income/(loss) by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding during each period presented.  Diluted earnings/(loss) per share gives effect to restricted stock and options outstanding during the applicable periods.  The stock options and restricted shares included in the diluted weighted average shares outstanding totaled 0.2 million for both the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009.  Due to the net loss for the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 2, 2008, all then outstanding share-based awards were excluded from the computation of diluted loss per share because the effect would be anti-dilutive.
 
Stock options with an exercise price greater than the average market price of our common stock and certain options with unrecognized compensation expense do not impact the computation of diluted earnings/(loss) per share because the effect would be anti-dilutive.  For both the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, there were 5.1 million unexercised options that were excluded from these calculations.  Further, for the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, 1.0 million and 0.9 million restricted shares, respectively, were excluded.  For the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 2, 2008, there were 6.9 million unexercised stock options and 1.4 million restricted shares which were excluded from these calculations.
 

 
7

 

NOTE C – FRANCHISE PROGRAMS
 
As of December 1, 2009, we held a 50% equity interest in each of six franchise partnerships which collectively operate 70 Ruby Tuesday restaurants.  We apply the equity method of accounting to all 50%-owned franchise partnerships.  Also, as of December 1, 2009, we held a 1% equity interest in each of seven franchise partnerships, which collectively operate 47 restaurants, and no equity interest in various traditional domestic and international franchises, which collectively operate 109 restaurants.
 
Beginning in May 2005, under the terms of the franchise operating agreements, we required all domestic franchisees to contribute a percentage, currently 0.5%, of monthly gross sales to a national advertising fund formed to cover their pro rata portion of the production and airing costs associated with our national advertising campaign.  Under the terms of those agreements, we can charge up to 3.0% of monthly gross sales for this national advertising fund.
 
Advertising amounts received from domestic franchisees are considered by RTI to be reimbursements, recorded on an accrual basis as earned, and have been netted against selling, general and administrative expenses in the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations.
 
See Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for a discussion of our franchise partnership working capital credit facility and our related guarantees.
 
NOTE D – ACCOUNTS AND NOTES RECEIVABLE
 
Accounts and notes receivable – current consist of the following (in thousands):
 
   
December 1, 2009
   
June 2, 2009
 
             
Rebates receivable
  $ 610     $ 590  
Amounts due from franchisees
    7,598       3,797  
Other receivables
    3,874       1,822  
Current portion of notes receivable
    5,627       6,434  
      17,709       12,643  
Less allowances for doubtful notes and equity
               
       method losses
    5,004       4,548  
    $ 12,705     $ 8,095  
 
We negotiate purchase arrangements, including price terms, with designated and approved suppliers on behalf of us and our franchise system.  We receive various volume discounts and rebates based on purchases for our Company-owned restaurants from numerous suppliers.
 
Amounts due from franchisees consist of royalties, license and other miscellaneous fees, a substantial portion of which represent prior month's billings.  Also included in amounts due from franchisees is the current portion of the straight-lined rent receivable from franchise sublessees and the amount to be collected in exchange for our guarantees of certain franchise partnership debt.
 
We defer recognition of franchise fee revenue for any franchise partnership with negative cash flows at times when the negative cash flows are deemed to be anything other than temporary and the franchise has either borrowed directly from us or through a facility for which we provide a guarantee.  We also do not recognize franchise fee revenue from franchises with fees in excess of 60 days past due.  Accordingly, we have deferred recognition of a portion of franchise revenue from certain franchisees.  Unearned income for franchise fees was $4.0 million and $1.2 million as of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009, respectively, which are included in Other deferred liabilities and/or Accrued liabilities – rent and other in the Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets.  The increase in unearned income is primarily due to an increase in unearned fees due from a traditional franchise ($1.6 million), for whom we agreed to defer fees for a limited period of time while the franchise negotiated with its lenders for extended terms, and a $1.0 million increase in unearned fees due from our franchise partnerships as a result of fee deferrals primarily during the second quarter of the current year.

 
8

 

As of December 1, 2009, other receivables consisted primarily of amounts due for third party gift card sales, expected proceeds in connection with the Visa/MasterCard antitrust class action litigation in which we were a class member, and amounts due from an insurance provider in connection with a settled, but not paid, general liability claim.  Included in other receivables at June 2, 2009 are amounts due for third party gift card sales and amounts due from various landlords.
 
Notes receivable consist of the following (in thousands):

   
December 1, 2009
   
June 2, 2009
 
             
Notes receivable from domestic franchisees
  $ 8,592     $ 9,644  
Less current maturities (included in accounts and
               
       notes receivable)
    5,627       6,434  
      2,965       3,210  
Less allowances for doubtful notes and equity
               
       method losses, noncurrent
    2,518       2,497  
Total notes receivable, net - noncurrent 
  $ 447     $ 713  

Notes receivable from domestic franchisees generally arose between fiscal 1997 and fiscal 2002 when Company-owned restaurants were sold to new franchise partnerships (“refranchised”).  These notes, when issued at the time of commencement of the franchise partnership’s operations, generally allowed for deferral of interest during the first one to three years and required only the payment of interest for up to six years from the inception of the note.

Twelve current franchisees received acquisition financing from RTI as part of refranchising transactions in prior periods.  The amounts financed by RTI approximated 36% of the original purchase prices.  Eight of these twelve franchisees have paid their acquisition notes in full as of December 1, 2009.
 
Notes receivable from domestic franchisees also include amounts advanced to certain of our franchise partnerships under short-term line of credit arrangements in order to assist the franchises with operating cash flow needs during the current economic downturn.  These arrangements are not required by our franchise operating agreements and may be discontinued in the future.
 
While certain of our domestic franchisees are a few months behind in their franchise fees as previously discussed, as of December 1, 2009, all the domestic franchisees were making interest and/or principal payments on a monthly basis in accordance with the current terms of their notes.  During the second quarter of fiscal 2010, the note associated with one of our franchise partnerships was restructured to extend the maturity date of the note by seven months and require interest only payments for a certain period of time.  All of the refranchising notes accrue interest at 10.0% per annum.
 
The allowance for doubtful notes represents our best estimate of losses inherent in the notes receivable at the balance sheet date.  During the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we recorded bad debt expense of $0.8 million and $1.1 million, respectively, based on our estimate of the extent of those losses.  On September 1, 2009, we forgave a $1.3 million note owed by our Utah franchise, for which we had a reserve of $1.2 million recorded in our allowance for doubtful notes prior to the forgiveness.
 
Also included in the allowances for doubtful notes at December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009, are $1.7 million and $0.9 million, respectively, of our portion of the equity method losses of certain of our 50%-owned franchise partnerships which was in excess of our recorded investment in those partnerships.
 
NOTE E – ASSETS HELD FOR SALE, PROPERTY, EQUIPMENT, AND OPERATING LEASES
 
Amounts included in assets held for sale at December 1, 2009 totaled $8.7 million, primarily consisting of parcels of land upon which we have no intention to build restaurants, land and buildings of closed restaurants, and various liquor licenses.  During the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we sold one property and three liquor licenses for a negligible net gain.  During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we sold four surplus properties and four liquor licenses at a net gain of $0.8 million.  Cash proceeds, net of broker fees, from these sales during the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 totaled $0.8 million and $3.4 million, respectively.
 

 
9

 

Property and equipment, net, is comprised of the following (in thousands):
 
   
December 1, 2009
   
June 2, 2009
 
Land
  $ 218,416     $ 218,452  
Buildings
    460,349       459,335  
Improvements
    409,034       407,962  
Restaurant equipment
    277,412       274,922  
Other equipment
    91,754       90,684  
Construction in progress and other*
    26,185       20,164  
      1,483,150       1,471,519  
Less accumulated depreciation and amortization
    517,015       486,420  
    $ 966,135     $ 985,099  
 
* Included in Construction in progress and other as of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009 are $22.0 million and $17.6 million, respectively, of assets held for sale that are not classified as such in the Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets as we do not expect to sell these assets within the next 12 months.  These assets primarily consist of parcels of land upon which we have no intention to build restaurants.
 
Approximately 52% of our 670 restaurants are located on leased properties.  Of these, approximately 62% are land leases only; the other 38% are for both land and building.  The initial terms of these leases expire at various dates over the next 20 years.  These leases may also contain required increases in minimum rent at varying times during the lease term and have options to extend the terms of the leases at a rate that is included in the original lease agreement.  Most of our leases require the payment of additional (contingent) rent that is based upon a percentage of restaurant sales above agreed upon sales levels for the year.  These sales levels vary for each restaurant and are established in the lease agreements.  We recognize contingent rental expense (in annual as well as interim periods) prior to the achievement of the specified target that triggers the contingent rental expense, provided that achievement of that target is considered probable.
 
NOTE F – LONG-TERM DEBT AND CAPITAL LEASES
 
Long-term debt and capital lease obligations consist of the following (in thousands):
 
   
December 1, 2009
   
June 2, 2009
 
             
Revolving credit facility
  $ 201,300     $ 319,100  
Senior notes:
               
Series A, due April 2010
    72,550       77,146  
Series B, due April 2013
    52,330       55,646  
Mortgage loan obligations
    39,105       41,326  
Capital lease obligations
    174       189  
      365,459       493,407  
Less current maturities
    14,624       16,841  
    $ 350,835     $ 476,566  

On November 19, 2004, we entered into a five-year revolving credit agreement (the “Credit Facility”) to provide capital for general corporate purposes.  On February 28, 2007, we amended and restated our Credit Facility such that the aggregate amount we may borrow increased to $500.0 million.  This amount included a $50.0 million subcommitment for the issuance of standby letters of credit and a $50.0 million subcommitment for swingline loans.  Due to concerns that at some point in the future we might not be in compliance with certain of our debt covenants, we entered into an additional amendment of the amended and restated Credit Facility on May 21, 2008.
 
The May 21, 2008 amendment to the Credit Facility, as well as a similarly-dated amendment and restatement of the notes issued in the Private Placement as discussed below, eased financial covenants regarding minimum fixed charge coverage ratio and maximum funded debt ratio.  We are currently in
 

 
10

 

compliance with our debt covenants.  In exchange for the new covenant requirements, in addition to higher interest rate spreads and mandatory reductions in capacity and/or prepayments of principal, the amendments also imposed restrictions on future capital expenditures and require us to achieve certain leverage thresholds for two consecutive fiscal quarters before we may pay dividends or repurchase any of our stock.
 
Following the May 21, 2008 amendment to the Credit Facility, through a series of scheduled quarterly and other required reductions, our original $500.0 million capacity has been reduced, as of December 1, 2009, to $420.9 million.  We expect the capacity of the Credit Facility will be reduced by $19.5 million during the remainder of fiscal 2010.

Under the Credit Facility, interest rates charged on borrowings can vary depending on the interest rate option we choose to utilize.  Our options for the rate are the Base Rate or an adjusted LIBO Rate plus an applicable margin.  The Base Rate is defined to be the higher of the issuing bank’s prime lending rate or the Federal Funds rate plus 0.5%.  The applicable margin is zero to 2.5% for the Base Rate loans and a percentage ranging from 1.0% to 3.5% for the LIBO Rate-based option.  We pay commitment fees quarterly ranging from 0.2% to 0.5% on the unused portion of the Credit Facility.

As further discussed in Note B to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements, on July 28, 2009, we closed an underwritten public offering of 11.5 million shares of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. common stock at $6.75 per share, less underwriting discounts.  We received approximately $73.1 million in net proceeds from the sale of the shares, after deducting underwriting discounts and offering expenses.  The net proceeds were used to repay indebtedness under our Credit Facility.
 
Under the terms of the Credit Facility, we had borrowings of $201.3 million with an associated floating rate of interest of 1.90% at December 1, 2009.  As of June 2, 2009, we had $319.1 million outstanding with an associated floating rate of interest of 2.96%.  After consideration of letters of credit outstanding, we had $205.8 million available under the Credit Facility as of December 1, 2009.  The Credit Facility will mature on February 23, 2012.
 
On April 3, 2003, we issued notes totaling $150.0 million through a private placement of debt (the “Private Placement”).  On May 21, 2008, given similar circumstances as those with the Credit Facility discussed above, we amended and restated the notes issued in the Private Placement.  The May 21, 2008 amendment requires us to offer quarterly and other prepayments, which predominantly consist of semi-annual prepayments to be determined based upon excess cash flows as defined in the Private Placement.

At December 1, 2009, the Private Placement consisted of $72.6 million in notes with an interest rate of 8.19% (the “Series A Notes”) and $52.3 million in notes with an interest rate of 8.92% (the “Series B Notes”).  The Series A Notes and Series B Notes mature on April 1, 2010 and April 1, 2013, respectively.  During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we offered, and our noteholders accepted, principal prepayments of $4.6 million and $3.3 million on the Series A and B Notes, respectively.  We estimate that we will offer prepayments totaling $10.1 million during the next twelve months.  Accordingly, we have classified $10.1 million as current as of December 1, 2009.  This amount includes four quarterly offers of $2.0 million each and additional amounts to be determined based upon excess cash flows and sales of surplus properties.

We currently project that $70.2 million will be outstanding on April 1, 2010, the maturity date of our Series A Notes.  Because of our ability and intent to refinance the balance on a long-term basis by utilizing the capacity on our Credit Facility, we have classified this amount as non-current in our December 1, 2009 Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet.

Simultaneous with the other May 21, 2008 amendments, we entered into a pledge agreement with our Credit Facility and Private Placement creditors, as well as those creditors associated with our Franchise Facility (discussed in Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements), whereby we pledged certain subsidiary equity interests as security for the repayment of our obligations under these agreements.
 
 

 
11

 
 
NOTE G – CLOSURES AND IMPAIRMENTS EXPENSE
 
Closures and impairment expenses include the following for the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 and December 2, 2008 (in thousands):
 
   
Thirteen weeks ended
   
Twenty-six weeks ended
 
   
December 1, 2009
   
December 2, 2008
   
December 1, 2009
   
December 2, 2008
 
Impairments for:
                       
  Restaurants closed during the current
                       
    fiscal year
  $     $ 16,023     $     $ 16,604  
  Open restaurants
          9,912       465       10,732  
  Surplus properties
    156       7,335       310       7,592  
  Company airplane
          1,231             1,231  
  Other
          87             87  
 
    156       34,588       775       36,246  
  Dead site costs
    21       2,015       129       2,060  
  Closed restaurant lease reserves
    (255 )     547       397       875  
  Other closing costs
    64       85       55       56  
  Gain on sale of surplus properties
    (38 )     (61 )     (818 )     (154 )
 
  $ (52 )   $ 37,174     $ 538     $ 39,083  
 
A negligible amount of adjustments to lease reserves for the 13- and 26-week periods ended December 2, 2008, respectively, previously classified as Loss from Specialty Restaurant Group, LLC (“SRG”) bankruptcy were reclassified to Closures and Impairments in the current Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations to ensure consistency with the current presentation.   These reclassifications had no impact on previously reported net income/(loss).  See Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for further discussion of the SRG bankruptcy.
 
A rollforward of our future lease obligations associated with closed properties is as follows (in thousands):

   
Lease Obligations
 
  Balance at June 2, 2009
  $ 9,945  
  Transfer of Specialty Restaurant Group, LLC lease reserve balance
    1,183  
  Closing expense including rent and other lease charges
    397  
  Payments
    (3,061 )
  Balance at December 1, 2009
  $ 8,464  
 
For the remainder of fiscal 2010 and beyond, our focus will be on obtaining settlements on as many of these leases as is possible and these settlements could be higher or lower than the amounts recorded.  The actual amount of any cash payments made by the Company for lease contract termination costs will be dependent upon ongoing negotiations with the landlords of the leased restaurant properties.
 
At December 1, 2009, we had 29 restaurants that had been open more than one year with rolling 12 month negative cash flows of which 16 have been impaired to salvage value.  Of the 13 which remained, we reviewed the plans to improve cash flows at each of the restaurants and determined that no impairment was necessary.  The remaining net book value of these 13 restaurants was $13.8 million at December 1, 2009.
 
Should cash flows at these restaurants not improve within a reasonable period of time, further impairment charges are possible.  Considerable management judgment is necessary to estimate future cash flows, including cash flows from continuing use, terminal value, closure costs, salvage value, and sublease income.  Accordingly, actual results could vary significantly from our estimates.
 
 
12

 
NOTE H – RETIREMENT BENEFITS
 
We sponsor three defined benefit pension plans for active employees and offer certain postretirement benefits for retirees.  A summary of each of these is presented below.
 
Retirement Plan
RTI sponsors the Morrison Restaurants Inc. Retirement Plan (the “Retirement Plan”).  Effective December 31, 1987, the Retirement Plan was amended so that no additional benefits would accrue and no new participants may enter the Retirement Plan after that date.  Participants receive benefits based upon salary and length of service.
 
Minimum funding for the Retirement Plan is determined in accordance with the guidelines set forth in employee benefit and tax laws.  From time to time we may contribute additional amounts as we deem appropriate.  We estimate that we will not be required to make any contributions to the Retirement Plan in fiscal 2010.
 
Executive Supplemental Pension Plan and Management Retirement Plan
Under these unfunded defined benefit pension plans, eligible employees earn supplemental retirement income based upon salary and length of service, reduced by social security benefits and amounts otherwise receivable under other specified Company retirement plans.  Effective June 1, 2001, the Management Retirement Plan was amended so that no additional benefits would accrue and no new participants may enter the plan after that date.

We share with Morrison Health Care, Inc. (“MHC”), a formerly-related company, the liability for retirement benefits accrued through March 1996 under previously-established non-qualified plans by the participants of a second formerly-related company, Morrison Fresh Cooking, Inc. (“MFC”).  These previous non-qualified plans were similar to the Executive Supplemental Pension Plan and the Management Retirement Plan.  See Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for more information on our guarantees and shared liabilities.

Postretirement Medical and Life Benefits
Our Postretirement Medical and Life Benefits plans provide medical and life insurance benefits to certain retirees.  The medical plan requires retiree cost sharing provisions that are more substantial for employees who retire after January 1, 1990.
 
The following tables detail the components of net periodic benefit costs and the amounts recognized in our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for the Retirement Plan, Management Retirement Plan, and the Executive Supplemental Pension Plan (collectively, the “Pension Plans”) and the Postretirement Medical and Life Benefits plans (in thousands):
 
Pension Benefits
 
 
Thirteen weeks ended
 
Twenty-six weeks ended
 
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
 
2009
 
2008
 
2009
 
2008
 
Service cost
$ 113   $ 102     $ 226   $ 204  
Interest cost
  623     603       1,246     1,206  
Expected return on plan assets
  (106 )   (168 )     (212 )   (336 )
Amortization of prior service cost
  82     82       164     164  
Recognized actuarial loss
  346     242       692     484  
Net periodic benefit cost
$ 1,058   $ 861     $ 2,116   $ 1,722  

 
13

 
 
 
Postretirement Medical and Life Benefits
 
 
Thirteen weeks ended
 
Twenty-six weeks ended
 
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
 
2009
 
2008
 
2009
 
2008
 
Service cost
  $ 3     $ 2     $ 6     $ 4  
Interest cost
    21       21       42       42  
Amortization of prior service cost
    (16 )     (16 )     (32 )     (32 )
Recognized actuarial loss
    25       27       50       54  
Net periodic benefit cost
  $ 33     $ 34     $ 66     $ 68  
 
We also sponsor two defined contribution retirement savings plans.  Information regarding these plans is included in our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended June 2, 2009.
 
NOTE I – INCOME TAXES
 
During the second quarter of fiscal 2010, we collected a federal income tax refund of $19.1 million, a substantial portion of which related to a tax accounting method change as permitted by the Internal Revenue Service relating to the expensing of certain repairs.

We had a liability for unrecognized tax benefits of $4.2 million and $4.5 million as of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009, respectively.  As of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009, the total amount of unrecognized tax benefits that, if recognized, would impact our effective tax rate was $2.7 million and $2.9 million, respectively.  We do not expect that the amounts of unrecognized tax benefits will change significantly within the next twelve months.
 
Interest and penalties related to unrecognized tax benefits are recognized as components of income tax expense.  As of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009, we had accrued $2.0 million and $1.6 million, respectively, for the payment of interest and penalties.  During the first 26 weeks of fiscal 2010, accrued interest and penalties increased by $0.3 million, substantially all of which affected the effective tax rate for the same time period.

The effective tax rate for the 13- and 26-week periods ended December 1, 2009 was 47.4% and 20.4%, respectively, compared to 46.5% and 46.6%, respectively, for the corresponding periods of the prior year.  The change in the effective tax rate resulted primarily from the fact that the Company projects to generate a consistent amount of FICA Tip Credit and Work Opportunity Tax Credit in fiscal 2010 as compared to fiscal 2009, despite recording an operating loss in fiscal 2009 and income in fiscal 2010.  The two tax credits are driven primarily by restaurant sales, rather than closures and impairments and goodwill impairment, which together contributed significantly to the fiscal 2009 operating loss.
 
At December 1, 2009, we are no longer subject to U.S. federal income tax examinations by tax authorities for fiscal years prior to 2007, and with few exceptions, state and local examinations by tax authorities prior to fiscal year 2006.
 
NOTE J – COMPREHENSIVE INCOME
 
U.S. generally accepted accounting principles require the disclosure of certain revenue, expenses, gains and losses that are excluded from net income.  Items that currently impact our other comprehensive income are the pension liability adjustments and payments received in settlement of the Piccadilly divestiture guarantee.  See Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for further information on the Piccadilly settlement.  Amounts shown in the table below are in thousands.

 
14

 
 
 
Thirteen weeks ended
 
Twenty-six weeks ended
 
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
 
2009
 
2008
 
2009
 
2008
 
Net income/(loss)
  $ 431     $ (37,419 )   $ 6,575     $ (37,134 )
Pension liability reclassification, net of tax
    264       201       528       403  
Piccadilly settlement, net of tax
                4        
Comprehensive income/(loss)
  $ 695     $ (37,218 )   $ 7,107     $ (36,731 )
 
NOTE K – SHARE-BASED EMPLOYEE COMPENSATION
 
We compensate our employees and Directors using share-based compensation through the following plans:

The Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Stock Incentive and Deferred Compensation Plan for Directors
Under the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Stock Incentive and Deferred Compensation Plan for Directors (the “Directors’ Plan”), non-employee directors are eligible for awards of share-based incentives.  Restricted shares granted under the Directors’ Plan vest in equal amounts after one, two, and three years provided the Director continually serves on the Board.  Options issued under the Plan become vested after thirty months and are exercisable until five years after the grant date.  Stock option exercises are settled with the issuance of new shares.

All options awarded under the Directors’ Plan have been at the fair market value at the time of grant.  A Committee, appointed by the Board, administers the Directors’ Plan.  At December 1, 2009, we had reserved 295,000 shares of common stock under this Plan, 190,000 of which were subject to options outstanding, for a net of 105,000 shares of common stock currently available for issuance under the Directors’ Plan.
 
The Ruby Tuesday, Inc. 2003 Stock Incentive Plan and the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. 1996 Stock Incentive Plan
A Committee, appointed by the Board, administers the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. 2003 Stock Incentive Plan (“2003 SIP”) and the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. 1996 Stock Incentive Plan (“1996 SIP”), and has full authority in its discretion to determine the key employees and officers to whom share-based incentives are granted and the terms and provisions of share-based incentives.  Option grants under the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP can have varying vesting provisions and exercise periods as determined by such Committee.  Options granted under the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP vest in periods ranging from immediate to fiscal 2012, with the majority vesting 24 or 30 months following the date of grant, and the majority expiring five or seven (but some up to ten) years after grant.  The majority of restricted shares granted under the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP in fiscal 2010, 2009, and 2008 are performance-based.  The 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP permit the Committee to make awards of shares of common stock, awards of stock options or other derivative securities related to the value of the common stock, and certain cash awards to eligible persons.  These discretionary awards may be made on an individual basis or for the benefit of a group of eligible persons.  All options awarded under the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP have been awarded with an exercise price equal to the fair market value at the time of grant.
 
At December 1, 2009, we had reserved a total of 5,562,000 and 1,666,000 shares of common stock for the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP, respectively.  Of the reserved shares at December 1, 2009, 3,954,000 and 1,170,000 were subject to options outstanding for the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP, respectively.  Stock option exercises are settled with the issuance of new shares.  Net shares of common stock available for issuance at December 1, 2009 under the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP were 1,608,000 and 496,000, respectively.
 


 
15

 
 
Stock Options
The following table summarizes the activity in options for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 under these stock option plans (in thousands, except per-share data):

       
Weighted-
 
       
Average
 
 
Options
   
Exercise Price
 
Balance at June 2, 2009
4,802     $ 23.06  
Granted
622       6.58  
Exercised
       
Forfeited
(109 )     27.39  
Balance at December 1, 2009
5,315     $ 21.04  
             
Exercisable at December 1, 2009
3,482     $ 27.71  
 
Included in the outstanding balance shown above are approximately 5.2 million of out-of-the money options.  Many are expected to expire out-of-the money in the next three fiscal years.
 
At December 1, 2009, there was approximately $1.3 million of unrecognized pre-tax compensation expense related to non-vested stock options.  This cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted-average period of 1.4 years.
 
During the first quarter of fiscal 2010, we granted approximately 622,000 stock options to certain employees under the terms of the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP.  These stock options vest in equal annual installments over a three year period following grant of the award, and have a maximum life of seven years.  These stock options do provide for immediate vesting if the optionee retires during the option period as well as if certain other events occur.  For employees meeting this criterion at the time of grant, the accelerated vesting provision renders the requisite service condition non-substantive and we therefore fully expense the fair value of stock options awarded to retirement eligible employees on the date of grant.  As a result, we recorded during the first quarter of fiscal 2010 an expense of $1.2 million related to stock options awarded on July 7, 2009 to our Chief Executive Officer (“CEO”).
 
Restricted Stock
The following table summarizes our restricted stock activity for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 (in thousands, except per-share data):

         
Weighted-Average
 
   
Restricted
   
Grant-Date
 
Performance-based vesting:
 
Stock
   
Fair Value
 
Non-vested at June 2, 2009
    1,195     $ 7.64  
Granted
    348       6.58  
Vested
    (186 )     7.64  
Forfeited
    (636 )     7.64  
Non-vested at December 1, 2009
    721     $ 7.13  
                 
           
Weighted-Average
 
   
Restricted
   
Grant-Date
 
Time-based vesting:
 
Stock
   
Fair Value
 
Non-vested at June 2, 2009
    208     $ 8.97  
Granted
    299       7.01  
Vested
    (77 )     10.06  
Forfeited
           
Non-vested at December 1, 2009
    430     $ 7.42  
 
The fair values of the restricted share awards reflected above were based on the fair market value of our common stock at the time of grant.  At December 1, 2009, unrecognized compensation expense related to restricted stock grants expected to vest totaled approximately $3.4 million and will be recognized over a weighted average vesting period of approximately 1.6 years.

 
 
16

 

During the first quarter of fiscal 2010, we granted approximately 201,000 time-based restricted shares of common stock and 348,000 performance-based restricted shares of common stock under the terms of the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP.  Vesting of the performance-based restricted shares, including 177,000 shares that were awarded to our CEO, is also contingent upon the Company’s achievement of certain performance conditions related to fiscal 2010 performance, which will be measured in the first quarter of fiscal 2011.  However, for the same reason as mentioned above in regards to our stock options, we recorded during the first quarter of fiscal 2010 an expense of $1.2 million related to the performance-based restricted shares awarded on July 7, 2009 to our CEO.  Should our CEO retire prior to the end of the performance period, the number of restricted shares he would receive would not be determinable until the completion of the performance period.  The expense we recorded for this award was determined using a model that assumes all of the performance-based shares will be earned.  Also during the first quarter of fiscal 2010, we awarded approximately 177,000 shares of common stock to our CEO and recognized an expense of $1.2 million on the grant date.
 
During the second quarter of fiscal 2010, RTI granted approximately 97,000 restricted shares to non-employee directors.  These shares vest in equal annual installments over a three year period following grant of the award.
 
During the first quarter of fiscal 2010, the Executive Compensation and Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors determined achievement of the performance condition for the restricted shares awarded in the fourth quarter of fiscal 2008 and the first quarter of fiscal 2009.  As a result, approximately 559,000 restricted shares were earned due to achievement of the performance condition and the remaining approximately 636,000 restricted shares were forfeited and returned to the pool of shares available for grant under the 2003 SIP and 1996 SIP.  The earned shares will vest in equal annual installments over a three year period.  The first third vested during our first quarter of fiscal 2010.
 
NOTE L – COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
Guarantees
 
At December 1, 2009, we had certain third-party guarantees, which primarily arose in connection with our franchising and divestiture activities.  The majority of these guarantees expire at various dates ending in fiscal 2013.  Generally, we are required to perform under these guarantees in the event that a third-party fails to make contractual payments.
 
As part of the franchise partnership program, we have negotiated with various lenders a $48 million credit facility to assist the franchise partnerships with working capital needs and cash flows for operations (the “Franchise Facility”).  As sponsor of the Franchise Facility, we serve as partial guarantor, and in certain circumstances full guarantor, of the draws made by the franchise partnerships on the Franchise Facility.  Although the Franchise Facility allows for individual franchise partnership loan commitments to the end of the Franchise Facility term, all current commitments are for 12 months.  On September 8, 2006, we entered into an amendment of the Franchise Facility which extended the term for an additional five years to October 5, 2011.
 
Prior to July 1, 2007, we had arrangements with two third-party lenders whereby we provided partial guarantees for specific loans for new franchisee restaurant development (the “Cancelled Facilities”).  Should payments be required under the Cancelled Facilities, we have certain rights to acquire the operating restaurants after the third-party debt is paid.  We have terminated the Cancelled Facilities and notified the third-party lenders that we would no longer enter into additional guarantee arrangements.
 
As of December 1, 2009, the amounts guaranteed under the Franchise Facility and the Cancelled Facilities were $47.3 million and $4.6 million, respectively.  The guarantees associated with one of the Cancelled Facilities are collateralized by a $3.8 million letter of credit.  As of June 2, 2009, the amounts guaranteed under the Franchise Facility and the Cancelled Facilities were $47.5 million and $4.7 million, respectively.  Unless extended, guarantees under these programs will expire at various dates from November 2010 through February 2013.  To our knowledge, despite certain of these franchises having reported coverage ratios below the required levels, all of the franchise partnerships are current in the payment of their obligations due under these credit facilities.  At those times when franchise partnerships report coverage
 

 
17

 

ratios below the requirements, RTI, as sponsor, has the ability to cure the default by increasing our guaranty from 50% to 100%.  We have done so for each such situation as of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009 and thus the amounts owed by our franchises under the Franchise Facility are not subject to acceleration.  Furthermore, no events have occurred which would allow for a wind-down of the Franchise Facility itself or necessitate guaranty payments on behalf of the franchise partnerships.
 
We have recorded liabilities totaling $1.6 million and $1.0 million as of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009, respectively, related to these guarantees.  These amounts were determined based on amounts to be received from the franchise partnerships as consideration for the guarantees.  We believe these amounts approximate the fair value of the guarantees.
 
Divestiture Guarantees
On November 20, 2000, we completed the sale of all 69 of our American Cafe (including L&N Seafood) and Tia’s restaurants to SRG.  A number of these restaurants were located on leased properties.  We remain primarily liable on certain American Cafe and Tia’s leases that were subleased to SRG and contingently liable on others. SRG, on December 10, 2003, sold its 28 Tia’s restaurants to an unrelated entity and, as part of the transaction, further subleased certain Tia’s properties.

During the second quarter of fiscal 2007, the third party owner to whom SRG had sold the Tia’s restaurants declared Chapter 7 bankruptcy.  This declaration left us and/or SRG either primarily or indirectly liable for certain of the older Tia’s leases.  SRG filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy during the third quarter of fiscal 2007.

As of December 1, 2009, we have settled almost all of the Tia’s leases.  Future payments to the remaining landlords are expected to be insignificant.

As of December 1, 2009, we remain primarily liable for three SRG leases which cover closed restaurants.  Scheduled cash payments for rent remaining on these three leases at December 1, 2009 totaled $0.3 million.  Because these restaurants were located in malls, we may be liable for other charges such as common area maintenance and property taxes.  In addition to the scheduled remaining payments, we believe an additional $0.8 million for previously scheduled rent and related payments on these leases had not been paid as of December 1, 2009.  As of December 1, 2009, we had recorded an estimated liability of $0.8 million based on the three SRG unresolved claims.  We made payments of $0.2 million on the currently unresolved leases during the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009.

During fiscal 1996, our shareholders approved the distribution (the “Distribution”) of our family dining restaurant business (MFC) and our health care food and nutrition services business (MHC).  Subsequently, Piccadilly Cafeterias, Inc. (“Piccadilly”) acquired MFC and Compass Group, PLC (“Compass”) acquired MHC.  Prior to the Distribution, we entered into various guarantee agreements with both MFC and MHC, most of which have expired.  As agreed upon at the time of the Distribution, we have been contingently liable for (1) payments to MFC and MHC employees retiring under (a) MFC’s and MHC’s versions of the Management Retirement Plan and the Executive Supplemental Pension Plan (the two non-qualified defined benefit plans) for the accrued benefits earned by those participants as of March 1996, and (b) funding obligations under the Retirement Plan maintained by MFC and MHC following the Distribution (the qualified plan) until 2006, and (2) payments due on certain workers’ compensation claims (the “Piccadilly Liabilities”).
 
On October 29, 2003, Piccadilly filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection in the United States Bankruptcy Court in Fort Lauderdale, Florida.  Following this, we have recorded, and begun to pay, our pro rata share of the Piccadilly Liabilities for which we have provided guarantees, including those for MFC employee benefit plans.  Our estimates of these liabilities were included within our petition before the bankruptcy court.
 
During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we received our sixth, and final, check in settlement of the Piccadilly bankruptcy.  Including this final check, we received $2.0 million in settlement of our claim.
 
We estimated our divestiture guarantees related to MHC at December 1, 2009 to be $3.3 million for employee benefit plans.  In addition, we remain contingently liable for MHC’s portion (estimated to be $2.4 million) of the MFC employee benefit plan liability for which MHC is currently responsible under the
 

 
18

 

divestiture guarantee agreements.  We believe the likelihood of being required to make payments for MHC’s portion to be remote due to the size and financial strength of MHC and Compass.
 
Litigation
 
We are presently, and from time to time, subject to pending claims and lawsuits arising in the ordinary course of business.  We provide reserves for such claims when payment is probable and estimable in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.  At this time, in the opinion of management, the ultimate resolution of pending legal proceedings, including the matter referred to below, will not have a material adverse effect on our operations, financial position or cash flows.
 
On August 28, 2009, a jury in the civil action Dan Maddy v. Ruby Tuesday, Inc., in the Rutherford County, Tennessee Circuit Court, Case No. 53641, rendered a verdict in favor of the plaintiff awarding damages in the amount of $10,035,000.  The plaintiff in this matter alleged claims relating to injury caused by an intoxicated person who was served alcoholic beverages at one of our restaurants.  The judgment is not yet final and is subject to post-trial motions and appeal.  We believe that any judgment entered will be for an amount less than the verdict.  We maintain insurance to cover these types of claims under our primary insurance carrier for amounts up to $1,000,000, subject to a self-insured retention of $500,000, and under a secondary insurance carrier for amounts in excess of $1,000,000 up to an amount in excess of the amount of the verdict.  Our secondary insurance carrier has asserted a reservation of rights, claiming that it did not receive timely notice of this matter from our third party claims administrator in accordance with the terms of the policy.  Our service agreement with our third party claims administrator provides that it will indemnify us against any liabilities, loss or damage that we may suffer as a result of any claim, cost or judgment against us arising out of the third party claims administrator’s negligence or willful misconduct.  Based on the information currently available, and acknowledging the uncertainty of litigation, our December 1, 2009 Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet reflects the amount of any expected recovery by the plaintiff.  Such amount is included in Insurance within the Accrued liabilities caption in our Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet.  We intend to appeal the judgment once finalized in the event we are not successful in invalidating the judgment through our post-trial motions, and we believe that we have valid coverage under our insurance policies for any amounts in excess of our self-insured retention.  There can be no assurance, however, that we will be successful in our post-trial motions or appeal of the judgment or, in the event we are not successful, that we will prevail in any dispute with our insurance carrier regarding the validity of our coverage.  Thus, while management believes that this matter will not have a material adverse effect on our operations, financial position or cash flows, there can be no assurance that this matter will not have such a material adverse effect.

NOTE M – FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS

We adopted the provisions of Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) 820, “Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures” for our financial assets and liabilities, as well as any other assets and liabilities that are carried at fair value on a recurring basis in financial statements, in fiscal 2009.  In the first quarter of fiscal 2010, we adopted the provisions of ASC 820 for non-financial assets and liabilities.  The adoption of ASC 820 for nonfinancial assets and liabilities had no significant impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.  ASC 820 defines fair value, establishes a framework for measuring fair value in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and expands disclosures about fair value measurements.  ASC 820 applies under other accounting guidance that requires or permits fair value measurements.  ASC 820 does not require any new fair value measurements.

Also during the first quarter of fiscal 2010, we adopted the provisions of ASC 825, “Financial Instruments,” that require disclosures about the fair values of financial instruments in interim as well as in annual financial statements.  The adoption of this accounting guidance did not have a significant impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

ASC 820 defines fair value as the exchange price that would be received for an asset or paid to transfer a liability (an exit price) in the principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in an orderly transaction between market participants on the measurement date.  ASC 820 also establishes a three-level fair value hierarchy which requires an entity to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value.
 
 
 

 
19

 
 
The following table presents the fair values of our financial assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis as of December 1, 2009 (in thousands):
 
 
Fair Value Measurements
 
 
Carrying
Value at
December 1,
2009
 
Quoted
 Prices in
 Active
 Markets for Identical Assets
(Level 1)
 
Significant
 Other
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
 
Significant Unobservable Inputs
(Level 3)
 
Deferred compensation plan -
                       
   Assets
$
8,301
 
$
8,301
 
$
 
$
 
Deferred compensation plan -
                       
   liabilities
 
(8,301)
   
(8,301)
   
   
 
   Total
$
 
$
 
$
 
$
 

The Ruby Tuesday, Inc. 2005 Deferred Compensation Plan (the “Deferred Compensation Plan”) and the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Restated Deferred Compensation Plan (the “Predecessor Plan”) are unfunded, non-qualified deferred compensation plans for eligible employees.  Assets earmarked to pay benefits under the Deferred Compensation Plan and Predecessor Plan are held by a rabbi trust.  We report the accounts of the rabbi trust in our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.  With the exception of the investment in RTI common stock, the investments held by these plans are considered trading securities and are reported at fair value based on third-party broker statements.  The realized and unrealized holding gains and losses related to these investments, as well as the offsetting compensation expense, is recorded in Selling, general and administrative expense in the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

The investment in RTI common stock and related liability payable in RTI common stock, which are reflected in Shareholders’ Equity in the Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets, are excluded from the fair value table above as these are considered treasury shares and reported at cost.

The following table presents the fair values for those assets and liabilities measured on a non-recurring basis and remaining on our Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 1, 2009 and the losses recognized from all such measurements during the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 (in thousands):
 
 
Fair Value Measurements
 
 
Carrying
Value at
December 1,
 
Quoted
Prices in
Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
 
Significant
Other
Observable
Inputs
 
Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
 
Losses/(Gains)
 
 
2009
 
(Level 1)
 
(Level 2)
 
(Level 3)
 
13 weeks
 
26 weeks
 
Long-lived assets held for sale *
  $ 30,728     $     $ 30,728     $     $ 156     $ 310  
Long-lived assets held for use
    3,757             3,757                   465  
   Total
  $ 34,485     $     $ 34,485     $     $ 156     $ 775  
 
* Included in the carrying value of long-lived assets held for sale are $22.0 million of assets included in Construction in progress and other in the Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as we do not expect to sell these assets within the next 12 months.

Long-lived assets held for sale are valued using Level 2 inputs, primarily information obtained through broker listings and sales agreements.  Costs to market and/or sell the assets are factored into the estimates of fair value for those assets included in Assets held for sale on our Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet.  During the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, long-lived assets held for sale were written down to their fair value, resulting in a loss of $0.2 million and $0.3 million, respectively, which is included in Closures and impairments in our Condensed Consolidated Statement of Operations.  The fair value of these long-lived assets held for sale was $30.7 million as of December 1, 2009.

 
20

 

We review our long-lived assets (primarily property, equipment and, as appropriate, reacquired franchise rights) related to each restaurant to be held and used in the business, whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of a restaurant may not be recoverable.  We evaluate restaurants based upon cash flows as our primary indicator of impairment.  Based on the best information available, we write down an impaired restaurant to its estimated fair market value, which becomes its new cost basis.  Fair value is determined primarily through broker listings.

Long-lived assets held for use presented in the table above include our company airplane and restaurants or groups of restaurants that were impaired as a result of our quarterly impairment review.  From time to time, the table will also include closed restaurants or surplus sites not meeting held for sale criteria that have been offered for sale at a price less than their carrying value.  

During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we recorded $0.5 million of impairments on our long-lived assets held for use, which is included with Closures and impairments expense in our Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations.  The Level 2 fair values of our long-lived assets held for use are based on broker estimates of the value of the land, building, leasehold improvements, and other residual assets.
 
Our financial instruments at December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009 consisted of cash and short-term investments, accounts receivable and payable, notes receivable, long-term debt, franchise partnership guarantees, letters of credit, and, as previously discussed, deferred compensation plan investments.  The fair values of cash and short-term investments and accounts receivable and payable approximated carrying value because of the short-term nature of these instruments.  The carrying amounts and fair values of our other financial instruments not measured on a recurring basis using fair value, however subject to fair value disclosures are as follows (in thousands):
 
   
December 1, 2009
   
June 2, 2009
 
   
Carrying
Amount
   
Fair
Value
   
Carrying
Amount
   
Fair
Value
 
Deferred Compensation Plan
                       
  investment in RTI common stock
  $ 2,097     $ 1,132     $ 2,200     $ 1,318  
Notes receivable, gross
    8,592       8,972       9,644       10,100  
Long-term debt and capital leases
    365,459       373,184       493,407       491,575  
Franchise partnership guarantees
    1,593       1,619       1,034       1,057  
Letters of credit
          365             370  
 
We estimated the fair value of notes receivable, debt, franchise partnership guarantees, and letters of credit using market quotes and present value calculations based on market rates.
 
NOTE N – RECENTLY ISSUED ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
Accounting Pronouncements Adopted in Fiscal 2010
As discussed in Note M to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements, in the first quarter of fiscal 2010 we adopted ASC 820, “Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures,” for nonfinancial assets and liabilities and ASC 825, “Financial Instruments,” which requires disclosures about the fair values of financial instruments in interim as well as annual financial statements.  The adoption of this guidance had no significant impact on the Company during the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009.

In December 2007, the FASB issued updated guidance related to business combinations. The guidance establishes the principles and requirements for how an acquirer: 1) recognizes and measures in its financial statements the identifiable assets acquired, the liabilities assumed, and any noncontrolling interest in the acquiree; 2) recognizes and measures the goodwill acquired in the business combination or a gain from a bargain purchase; and 3) determines what information to disclose to enable users of the financial statements to evaluate the nature and financial effects of the business combination.  This guidance is to be applied prospectively to business combinations consummated on or after the beginning of the first annual reporting period on or after December 15, 2008 (fiscal 2010 for RTI).  The adoption of the guidance had no impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

In December 2007, the FASB issued guidance establishing accounting and reporting standards that require: 1) noncontrolling interests to be reported as a component of equity; 2) changes in a parent’s ownership

 
21

 
 
interest while the parent retains its controlling interest be accounted for as equity transactions; and 3) any retained noncontrolling equity investment upon the deconsolidation of a subsidiary be initially measured at fair value.  This guidance is to be applied prospectively to business combinations consummated on or after the beginning of the first annual reporting period on or after December 15, 2008 (fiscal 2010 for RTI).  The adoption of the guidance had no impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
In April 2009, the FASB issued guidance requiring fair value disclosures on an interim basis for financial instruments that are not reflected in the consolidated balance sheets at fair value.  Prior to the issuance of this guidance, the fair values of those financial instruments were only disclosed on an annual basis.  The guidance is effective for interim reporting periods that end after June 15, 2009 (our fiscal 2010 first quarter).  See Note M to our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for further information about the fair value of our financial instruments.
 
In May 2009, the FASB issued guidance establishing general standards of accounting for and disclosure of subsequent events.  This guidance was effective for interim or annual reporting periods ending after June 15, 2009 (our fiscal 2010 first quarter).  The adoption of the guidance had no impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

In June 2009, the FASB issued guidance providing for the FASB Accounting Standards Codification (the “Codification”) to become the single official source of authoritative, nongovernmental U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”).  The Codification was not intended to change GAAP but reorganizes the literature.  The Codification, which was incorporated into ASC 105, “Generally Accepted Accounting Principles,” was effective for interim or annual periods ending after September 15, 2009.  Our adoption of the Codification changed certain disclosure references to U.S. GAAP, but did not have any other impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

Accounting Pronouncements Not Yet Adopted
In December 2008, the FASB issued updated guidance related to an employer’s disclosures about plan assets of a defined benefit pension or other postretirement plan.  The updated guidance expands the disclosure requirements about plan assets for defined benefit pension plans and postretirement plans.  This guidance is effective for fiscal years ending after December 15, 2009, and will impact our financial statement disclosures beginning with the year ending June 1, 2010 (our current fiscal year).

In June 2009, the FASB issued guidance related to the consolidation of variable interest entities.  The updated guidance eliminates the prior exceptions to consolidating qualifying special-purpose entities, contains new criteria for determining the primary beneficiary, and increases the frequency of required reassessments to determine whether a company is the primary beneficiary of a variable interest entity.  This guidance also contains a new requirement that any term, transaction, or arrangement that does not have a substantive effect on an entity’s status as a variable interest entity, a company’s power over a variable interest entity, or a company’s obligation to absorb losses or its right to receive benefits of an entity must be disregarded in applying the provisions of the pre-Codification guidance.  The guidance is effective for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2009 (fiscal 2011 for RTI).  We are currently evaluating the impact of this guidance on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
NOTE O – SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
 
In light of our founder and CEO’s long history with the Company and the current climate regarding certain aspects of executive compensation agreements, our Board of Directors and CEO, Samuel E. Beall, III, determined that a renewal of Mr. Beall’s existing employment agreement with the Company is not necessary.  However, the Board and Mr. Beall desire that he continue his employment with the Company beyond the term of the existing agreement.  Accordingly, on January 6, 2010, the Board approved the Third Amendment to the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Executive Supplemental Pension Plan, which has the effect of maintaining his retirement benefit.  This amendment, which is consistent with a provision in Mr. Beall’s current employment agreement, addresses any disincentive that may have arisen had the agreement been terminated and the retirement benefit not maintained.  Having addressed this issue, the Board and Mr. Beall decided to terminate the agreement at this time rather than allowing it to terminate on July 19, 2010 in accordance with its terms.  Accordingly, Mr. Beall's employment agreement with the Company was terminated as of January 6, 2010.

 

 
22

 
 
ITEM 2.
 
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
 
General:

 
Ruby Tuesday, Inc., including its wholly-owned subsidiaries (“RTI,” the “Company,” “we” and/or “our”), owns and operates Ruby Tuesday® casual dining restaurants and two Wok Hay restaurants.  We also franchise the Ruby Tuesday concept in selected domestic and international markets.  As of December 1, 2009 we owned and operated 670, and franchised 226, Ruby Tuesday restaurants.  Ruby Tuesday restaurants can now be found in 46 states, the District of Columbia, 14 foreign countries, and Guam.
 
Overview and Strategies

Casual dining, the segment of the industry in which we operate, is intensely competitive with respect to prices, services, convenience, locations, and the types and quality of food.  We compete with other food service operations, including locally-owned restaurants, and other national and regional restaurant chains that offer the same or similar types of services and products as we do.  In 2005, our analysis of the bar and grill segment within casual dining indicated that many concepts, including Ruby Tuesday, were not clearly differentiated.  We believed that as the segment continued to mature, the lack of differentiation would make it increasingly difficult to attract new guests.  Consequently, we created brand reimaging initiatives to implement our strategy of clearly differentiating Ruby Tuesday from our competitors.  We implemented our strategy in stages, first focusing on food, then service, and in 2007, we embarked on the most capital intensive aspect of our reimaging program – the creation of a fresh new look for our restaurants.  Offering compelling value, our fourth initiative, is especially important in a difficult economy such as we are currently experiencing.  We believe that Ruby Tuesday, as a result of these initiatives, is well positioned for the future.

While we were in the process of implementing our brand reimaging, consumer spending came under pressure for a variety of reasons, and further weakened in the fourth quarter of calendar 2008.  As the economic environment deteriorated, operating results for other casual dining concepts, as well as our operating results, declined significantly.  In response, in the second half of fiscal 2009, we implemented several initiatives intended to enhance our sales, reduce costs and improve cash flow, including the following:

·  
Sales initiatives.  Our sales initiatives aim to increase guest traffic by focusing primarily on two areas: menu and marketing.  The menu emphasizes high quality and compelling value.  For example, we have added several high-quality lobster items to the menu and our burgers now include “endless fries.”  Through independently conducted studies, we regularly measure our guests’ perception of our menu offerings and will make item modifications to enhance their value proposition if necessary.  Our new brand image allows us to credibly offer higher end menu items, such as lobster tails and jumbo lump crab cakes, which we believe allow us to better leverage our fixed costs and further differentiate our brand from our traditional competitors.

We shifted our marketing strategy to more effectively communicate our brand and value message.  We broadened our strategy to encompass four pillars: print promotion, internet activities, traditional media, and community-based programs.  A principal element of our emphasis is greater promotional activity, with a local market focus, that is intended to address the current importance of price in consumers’ perception of value.  We have also developed programs intended to increase sales during off-peak times.

·  
Cost savings.  In the second half of fiscal 2009, we implemented initiatives designed to result in substantial cost savings.  These cost savings are a result of: labor initiatives, including new

 
23

 

            
scheduling systems and the realignment of field supervisors, which are estimated to have accounted for approximately one-half of the savings, while disciplined food cost management, improved operating efficiencies and the closing of the underperforming restaurants are estimated to have accounted for the remainder.
 
   ·  
Restaurant closings.  During our second quarter of fiscal 2009 we conducted an analysis of all our Company-operated restaurants based on profitability, brand image, location, and other factors and identified 73 restaurants to close, 43 of which we closed in the third quarter of fiscal 2009.  Two additional restaurants closed in the first quarter of fiscal 2010 upon their lease expirations.

·  
Generate free cash flow and improve our balance sheet.  Because of our leverage, we are highly focused on maximizing our cash flow and paying down our debt.  If we are successful in stabilizing same-restaurant sales and maintaining or lowering our costs, we have the opportunity to maintain substantial levels of free cash flow.  Furthermore, our near-term capital requirements are relatively modest as we don’t anticipate opening any new Ruby Tuesday restaurants during the remainder of fiscal 2010, and our maintenance capital spending needs are low because we have remodeled virtually all the Company-owned restaurants within the last two years.  We define “free cash flow” to be the net amount remaining when purchases of property and equipment are subtracted from net cash provided by operating activities.

We generated $48.3 million of free cash flow in the first two quarters of fiscal 2010, all of which was dedicated to the reduction of debt.  We anticipate total capital spending in fiscal 2010 to be $18.0 to $20.0 million.  We also estimate we will generate $45.0 million to $55.0 million of free cash flow during the remainder of fiscal 2010, a substantial portion of which will be dedicated to the reduction of debt.  Similarly, we intend to use free cash flow generated in the next couple of years following fiscal 2010 to reduce debt.  Our objective is to reduce debt as quickly as possible to strengthen our balance sheet and reduce the financial risk related to our leverage.  As another means of reducing our bank debt and strengthening our balance sheet, on July 28, 2009, we closed an underwritten public offering of 11.5 million shares of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. common stock.  The $73.1 million net proceeds raised in the equity offering was also used to reduce our outstanding debt.  See further discussion in the Financing Activities section of this Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations (“MD&A”).

Results of Operations:

 
The following is an overview of our results of operations for the 13- and 26- week periods ended December 1, 2009:
 
Net income increased to $0.4 million for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009 compared to a net loss of $37.4 million for the same quarter of the previous year.  Diluted earnings/(loss) per share for the fiscal quarter ended December 1, 2009 was $0.01 compared to $(0.73) for the corresponding period of the prior year as a result of the increase in net income as discussed below.
 
During the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009:
 
·  
No Company-owned restaurants were opened or closed;
 
·  
Three restaurants were opened by our franchisees;
 
·  
Three franchise restaurants were closed; and
 
·  
Same-restaurant sales* at Company-owned restaurants decreased 1.7%, while same-restaurant sales at domestic franchise Ruby Tuesday restaurants decreased 4.7%.
 
Net income increased to $6.6 million for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 compared to a net loss of $37.1 million for the same period of the previous year.  Diluted earnings/(loss) per share for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 was $0.11 compared to $(0.72) for the corresponding period of the prior year as a result of the increase in net income as discussed below.
 

 
24

 

During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009:
 
·  
Two Company-owned Ruby Tuesday restaurants were closed;
 
·  
Three restaurants were opened by our franchisees;
 
·  
Six franchise restaurants were closed;
 
·  
Same-restaurant sales* at Company-owned restaurants decreased 2.4%, while same-restaurant sales at domestic franchise Ruby Tuesday restaurants decreased 5.6%; and
 
·  
We sold 11.5 million shares of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. common stock in an underwritten public offering, receiving approximately $73.1 million in net proceeds from the sale of the shares, after deducting underwriting discounts and offering expenses.
 
* We define same-restaurant sales as a year-over-year comparison of sales volumes for restaurants that, in the current year have been open at least 18 months, in order to remove the impact of new openings in comparing the operations of existing restaurants.
 
The following table sets forth selected restaurant operating data as a percentage of total revenue, except where otherwise noted, for the periods indicated.  All information is derived from our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements included in this Form 10-Q.
 
 
Thirteen weeks ended
 
Twenty-six weeks ended
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
2009
 
2008
 
2009
 
2008
Revenue:
                     
       Restaurant sales and operating revenue
99
.4%
 
99
.3%
 
99
.5%
 
99
.2%
       Franchise revenue
0
.6
 
0
.7
 
0
.5
 
0
.8
           Total revenue
100
.0
 
100
.0
 
100
.0
 
100
.0
Operating costs and expenses:
                     
       Cost of merchandise (1)
28
.9
 
27
.4
 
29
.6
 
27
.3
       Payroll and related costs (1)
35
.2
 
36
.6
 
34
.4
 
35
.3
       Other restaurant operating costs (1)
22
.2
 
22
.5
 
21
.2
 
21
.9
       Depreciation and amortization (1)
6
.0
 
6
.7
 
5
.7
 
6
.5
       Selling, general and administrative, net
6
.0
 
8
.6
 
6
.2
 
8
.3
       Closures and impairments
0
.0
 
12
.8
 
0
.1
 
6
.4
       Goodwill impairment
     
6
.5
       
3
.1
       Equity in losses of
                     
         unconsolidated franchises
0
.3
 
0
.2
 
0
.2
 
0
.0
       Interest expense, net
1
.7
 
3
.4
 
1
.7
 
3
.2
Income/(loss) before income taxes
0
.3
 
(24
.1)
 
1
.4
 
(11
.3)
Provision/(benefit) for income taxes
0
.1
 
(11
.2)
 
0
.3
 
(5
.2)
Net income/(loss)
0
.2%
 
(12
.9)%
 
1
.1%
 
(6
.1)%
 
(1)     As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue.
 
The following table shows year-to-date Company-owned and franchised Ruby Tuesday concept restaurant openings and closings, and total Ruby Tuesday concept restaurants as of the end of the second quarter in each of fiscal 2010 and 2009.
 
   
Thirteen weeks ended
   
Twenty-six weeks ended
 
   
December 1, 2009
   
December 2, 2008
   
December 1, 2009
   
December 2, 2008
 
Company–owned:
                       
       Beginning number
    670       715       672       721  
          Opened
          1             3  
          Closed
          (3 )     (2 )     (11 )
       Ending number *
    670       713       670       713  
                                 
 
25

 

Franchise:
                       
       Beginning number
    226       226       229       224  
          Opened
    3       4       3       8  
          Closed
    (3 )     (3 )     (6 )     (5 )
       Ending number
    226       227       226       227  
 
* The December 1, 2009 and December 2, 2008 amounts exclude two Wok Hay restaurants.
 
We expect our domestic and international franchisees to open approximately three additional Ruby Tuesday restaurants during the remainder of fiscal 2010.
 
Revenue
 
RTI’s restaurant sales and operating revenue for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009 decreased 5.5% to $271.9 million compared to the same period of the prior year.  This decrease primarily resulted from the closing of 54 restaurants in fiscal 2009, 43 of which closed after the end of fiscal 2009’s second quarter, and a 1.7% decrease in same-restaurant sales.  The 54 restaurants closed in fiscal 2009 produced $11.0 million of restaurant sales in the second quarter of the prior year.
 
The decrease in same-restaurant sales is attributable to an approximate 3.5% decline in average net check as we have maintained our value positioning and print incentive strategy to motivate new guests to visit our restaurants to experience the reimaged Ruby Tuesday brand.  This strategy has contributed to an approximate 1.8% increase in guest counts, partially offsetting the reduction in average net check.
 
Franchise revenue for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009 decreased 24.0% to $1.6 million compared to the same period of the prior year.  Franchise revenue is predominately comprised of domestic and international royalties, which totaled $1.5 million and $1.9 million for the 13-week periods ended December 1, 2009 and December 2, 2008, respectively.  This decrease is due to a decline in royalties from domestic franchisees as a result of temporarily reduced or deferred royalties for certain franchisees and a decrease in same-restaurant sales for domestic franchise Ruby Tuesday restaurants of 4.7% in the second quarter of fiscal 2010.
 
For the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, sales at Company-owned restaurants decreased 6.2% to $571.2 million compared to the same period of the prior year.  This decrease primarily resulted from the closing of 54 restaurants in fiscal 2009 as discussed above, and a 2.4% decrease in same-restaurant sales due to an approximate 4.9% decline in average net check for similar reasons as discussed above for the 13-week period partially offset by an approximate 2.5% increase in guest counts.  The 54 restaurants closed in fiscal 2009 produced $24.9 million of restaurant sales in the first two quarters of the prior year.
 
For the 26-week period ended December 1, 2009, franchise revenues decreased 40.5% to $2.9 million compared to $4.9 million for the same period in the prior year.  Domestic and international royalties totaled $2.8 million and $4.5 million for the 26-week periods ending December 1, 2009 and December 2, 2008, respectively.  This decrease is due to a decline in royalties from domestic franchisees as a result of temporarily reduced royalty rates for certain franchisees and a decrease in same-restaurant sales for domestic franchise Ruby Tuesday restaurants of 5.6% for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009.
 
Under our accounting policy, we do not recognize franchise fee revenue for any franchise with negative cash flows at times when the negative cash flows are deemed to be anything other than temporary and the franchise has either borrowed directly from us or through a facility for which we provide a guarantee.  We also do not recognize additional franchise fee revenue from franchisees with fees in excess of 60 days past due.  Accordingly, we have deferred recognition of a portion of franchise revenue from certain franchises.  Unearned income for franchise fees was $4.0 million and $1.2 million as of December 1, 2009 and June 2, 2009, respectively, which are included in other deferred liabilities and/or accrued liabilities – rent and other in the Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets.  The increase in unearned income is primarily due to an increase in unearned fees due from a traditional franchise ($1.6 million), for whom we agreed to defer fees for a limited period of time while the franchise negotiated with its lenders for extended terms, and a $1.0 million increase in unearned fees due from our franchise partnerships as a result of fee deferrals primarily during the second quarter of the current fiscal year.
 

 
26

 
 
Pre-tax Income/(Loss)
 
Pre-tax income was $0.8 million for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009, compared to a pre-tax loss of $69.9 million for the same period of the prior year.  The increase in pre-tax income from the prior year is due in significant part to reductions in impairment charges as we impaired our goodwill ($19.0 million) and announced a plan to restructure our property portfolio which resulted in closures and impairments expense of $37.2 million during the second quarter of the prior year.  The increase also included the elimination of $2.7 million in pre-tax losses recorded in the second quarter of fiscal 2009 on the 54 restaurants closed during fiscal 2009, as well as lower payroll and related costs, other restaurant operating costs, depreciation, selling, general and administrative expense, net, and interest expense, net.  These lower costs were partially offset by a decline of 1.7% in same-restaurant sales at Company-owned restaurants.
 
For the 26-week period ended December 1, 2009, pre-tax income was $8.3 million compared to a pre-tax loss of $69.5 million for the same period of the prior year.  The increase in pre-tax income from the prior year is due in significant part to reductions in impairment charges as we impaired our goodwill ($19.0 million) and announced a plan to restructure our property portfolio which resulted in closures and impairments expense of $39.1 million during the first 26 weeks of the prior year.  The increase also included the elimination of $5.5 million in pre-tax losses recorded in the first two quarters of fiscal 2009 on the 54 restaurants closed during fiscal 2009, as well as lower payroll and related costs, other restaurant operating costs, depreciation, selling, general and administrative expense, net, and interest expense, net.  These lower costs were partially offset by a decline of 2.4% in same-restaurant sales at Company-owned restaurants, lower franchise revenue, and higher cost of merchandise and equity in losses of unconsolidated franchises.
 
In the paragraphs that follow, we discuss in more detail the components of the increase in pre-tax income for the 13- and 26-week periods ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the comparable period in the prior year.  Because a significant portion of the costs recorded in the Cost of merchandise, Payroll and related costs, Other restaurant operating costs, and Depreciation and amortization categories are either variable or highly correlate with the number of restaurants we operate, we evaluate our trends by comparing the costs as a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, as well as the absolute dollar change, to the comparable prior year period.
 
2009 Restaurant Closings
 
The table below shows operating results for the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 2, 2008 for the 54 restaurants that closed in fiscal 2009 (in thousands):
 
   
Thirteen Weeks
Ended
December 2, 2008
   
Twenty-Six Weeks
Ended
December 2, 2008
 
             
Total revenue
  $ 11,036     $ 24,906  
                 
Cost of merchandise
    3,162       7,154  
Payroll and related costs
    5,264       11,535  
Other restaurant operating costs
    3,622       8,034  
Depreciation and amortization
    819       1,833  
Selling, general and administrative
    913       1,887  
      13,780       30,443  
Net loss
  $ (2,744 )   $ (5,537 )
 
Cost of Merchandise
 
Cost of merchandise decreased $0.3 million (0.4%) to $78.6 million for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009, from the corresponding period of the prior year.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, cost of merchandise increased from 27.4% to 28.9% for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009.  Excluding the $3.2 million decrease from the elimination of 54 restaurants closed in fiscal 2009, cost of merchandise increased $2.9 million (3.8%).
 

 
27

 
 
Cost of merchandise increased $2.4 million (1.4%) to $168.9 million for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, from the corresponding period of the prior year.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, cost of merchandise increased from 27.3% to 29.6% for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009.  Excluding the $7.2 million decrease from the elimination of 54 restaurants closed in fiscal 2009, cost of merchandise increased $9.6 million (6.0%).
 
The $2.9 million and $9.6 million increases in fiscal 2010 are a result of an increase in guest counts of approximately 1.8% and 2.5%, respectively, as well as a shift in menu mix corresponding to our value promotions such that our guests are ordering higher cost menu items, the introduction of higher food cost items to our menu, such as lobster entrees, since the same periods of the prior year, and value-enhancing programs such as offering endless fries with burgers.
 
As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, the increases are also due to several promotions offered in the current quarter including freestanding insert coupons in all markets with Company-owned restaurants, direct address label mail pieces, and a value promotion for our So Connected guests offering a buy one get one free on our Specialties, Fork-Tender Ribs, and Handcrafted Steaks.  These value offerings had the impact of reducing average net check by approximately 3.5% and 4.9% for the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, respectively, for restaurants in our same-restaurant groupings, which increased the related food cost as a percentage of restaurants sales and operating revenue.
 
Payroll and Related Costs
 
Payroll and related costs decreased $9.5 million (9.0%) to $95.8 million for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year.  This amount includes $5.3 million of payroll and related costs spent in fiscal 2009 at the 54 restaurants closed in the prior year.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, payroll and related costs decreased from 36.6% to 35.2%.
 
Payroll and related costs decreased $18.8 million (8.7%) to $196.2 million for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year.  This amount includes $11.5 million of payroll and related costs spent in fiscal 2009 at the 54 restaurants closed in the prior year.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, payroll and related costs decreased from 35.3% to 34.4%.
 
For the 13 and 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, the remaining decreases of $4.2 million and $7.3 million, respectively, not attributable to closings is primarily due to decreases in hourly labor as a result of new staffing guidelines for certain positions in our restaurants, the elimination of the dedicated To Go positions in our mall restaurants and certain other locations, which were partially offset by increases in minimum wage rates in certain states since the corresponding periods of the prior year.
 
As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, the decrease in payroll and related costs is attributable to the impact of closing 54 restaurants in fiscal 2009, which ran higher than system average labor, and the hourly labor cost savings initiatives discussed in the prior paragraph.  Offsetting these savings was the impact on the ratio of the value offerings discussed in the Cost of Merchandise section above that contributed during the 13- and 26-week period ended December 1, 2009 to the increase in guest counts of approximately 1.8% and 2.5%, respectively, for the restaurants in our same-restaurant grouping and the decrease in our average net check of approximately 3.5% and 4.9%, respectively.
 
Other Restaurant Operating Costs
 
Other restaurant operating costs decreased $4.5 million (7.0%) to $60.3 million for the 13-week period ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year.  This decrease includes $3.6 million of costs incurred on the 54 restaurants closed in fiscal 2009.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, these costs decreased from 22.5% to 22.2%.
 
Other restaurant operating costs decreased $12.3 million (9.2%) to $121.2 million for the 26-week period ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year.  This decrease includes $8.0 million of costs incurred on the 54 restaurants closed in fiscal 2009.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, these costs decreased from 21.9% to 21.2%.
 

 
28

 
 
For the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009, the remaining reductions not attributable to closings related to the following (in thousands):
 
Visa/Mastercard antitrust settlement
  $ 922  
Bad debt expense
    594  
Utilities
    392  
Other reductions
    1,263  
Repairs
    (1,015 )
Insurance
    (1,254 )
Net reductions
  $ 902  
 
In both absolute dollars and as a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue for the 13-week period, the decrease is primarily due to lower credit card expense resulting from accruing income relating to the expected net proceeds from the Visa/MasterCard antitrust class action litigation in which we were a class member, lower bad debt expense due to larger prior year adjustments for notes due from certain franchisees, decreases in utilities resulting from reductions in overall electric usage and changing natural gas and fuel vendors at certain of our restaurants which resulted in more favorable rates, and other decreases.  These were partially offset by increased repairs expenses due to upgrades and repairs at certain of our restaurants during the current quarter and higher general liability insurance expense due to unfavorable claims experience as compared to the same quarter of the prior year.
 
For the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, the remaining reductions not attributable to closings related to the following (in thousands):
 
Utilities
  $ 1,759  
Visa/Mastercard antitrust settlement
    922  
Rent and leasing
    921  
Bad debt expense
    695  
Other reductions
    1,911  
Insurance
    (1,985 )
Net reductions
  $ 4,223  
 
In both absolute dollars and as a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue for the 26-week period, the decrease is primarily due to decreases in utilities resulting from reductions in overall electric usage and changing natural gas and fuel vendors at certain of our restaurants which resulted in more favorable rates, lower credit card expense resulting from accruing income relating to the expected net proceeds from the Visa/MasterCard antitrust class action litigation in which we were a class member, lower bad debt expense due to larger prior year adjustments for notes due from certain franchisees, and decreases in rent and leasing and other.  These were partially offset by higher general liability insurance expense due to unfavorable claims experience.
 
Depreciation and Amortization
 
Depreciation and amortization expense decreased $3.0 million (15.7%) to $16.3 million for the 13-week period ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, this expense decreased from 6.7% to 6.0%.
 
Depreciation and amortization expense decreased $6.9 million (17.5%) to $32.6 million for the 26-week period ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year.  As a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, this expense decreased from 6.5% to 5.7%.
 
In terms of both absolute dollars and as a percentage of restaurant sales and operating revenue, the decrease for the 13- and 26-week periods is primarily due to reduced depreciation for assets that became fully depreciated since the first quarter of the prior year (reductions of $1.2 million and $3.4 million, respectively), restaurant closures (reductions of $0.8 million and $1.8 million, respectively), and other assets previously impaired (reductions of $0.3 million and $0.7 million, respectively).
 

 
29

 
 
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses, Net
 
 
Selling, general and administrative expenses, net of support service fee income, decreased $15.7 million (30.7%) to $35.4 million for the 26-week period ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year.
 
The decrease for the 13- and 26-week periods is primarily due to a reduction in advertising ($8.5 million and $15.6 million, respectively) as a result of national cable television advertising during the same periods of the prior year as compared to none in the current year, reflecting a shift in our marketing strategy to one based more on offering guests incentives through print media rather than through television.  Additionally, for the 26-week period the decrease was partially attributable to reduction in media sponsorship expenses relating to sponsorship of a racecar.
 
Closures and Impairments
 
Closures and impairments expense decreased $37.2 million to a $0.1 million income for the 13-week period ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period of the prior year.  The decrease for the 13-week period is due primarily to reductions in impairment charges ($34.4 million), dead site costs ($2.0 million), and closed restaurant lease reserve expense ($0.8 million).

Closures and impairments decreased $38.5 million to $0.5 million for the 26-week period ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period of the prior year.  The decrease for the 26-week period is due primarily to reductions in restaurant impairment charges ($35.5 million) coupled with higher gains during the period on the sale of surplus properties ($0.7 million), dead site costs ($1.9 million), and closed restaurant lease reserve expense ($0.5 million).

See Note G to our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for further information on our closures and impairment charges recorded during the first two quarters of fiscal 2010 and 2009.
 
Equity in Losses of Unconsolidated Franchises
 
 
Our equity in the losses of unconsolidated franchises was $1.0 million for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 compared with $0.1 million for the 26 weeks ended December 2, 2008.  The change is attributable to increased losses from investments in five of our six 50%-owned franchise partnerships.  Two of these franchise partnerships had income for the same period of the prior year.  The increase in losses was due in part to same restaurant sales declines in the current year and fee rebates in the prior year, offset by lower advertising charges in the current year.
 
As of December 1, 2009, we held 50% equity investments in each of six franchise partnerships, which collectively operate 70 Ruby Tuesday restaurants.  As of December 2, 2008, we held 50% equity investments in each of six franchise partnerships which then collectively operated 71 Ruby Tuesday restaurants.
 
Interest Expense, Net
 
Net interest expense decreased $5.3 million to $4.6 million for the 13 weeks ended December 1, 2009, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year, primarily due to lower average debt outstanding on the revolving credit agreement (the “Credit Facility”), lower interest rates on the Credit Facility, and other debt payments made since the same period of the prior year.  Net interest expense decreased $9.7 million to
 

 
30

 
 
$10.0 million for the 26-week period ended December 1, 2008, as compared to the corresponding period in the prior year, primarily for the same reasons mentioned above.
 
Provision for Income Taxes

The effective tax rate for the current quarter was 47.4% compared to 46.5% for the same period of the prior year.  The effective tax rate was 20.4% for the 26-week period ended December 1, 2009 compared to 46.6% for the corresponding period of the prior year.  The change in the effective tax rate resulted primarily from the fact that the Company projects to generate a consistent amount of FICA Tip Credit and Work Opportunity Tax Credits in fiscal 2010 as compared to fiscal 2009, despite recording an operating loss in fiscal 2009 and income in fiscal 2010.  The two tax credits are driven primarily by restaurant sales, rather than closures and impairments and goodwill impairment, which together contributed significantly to the fiscal 2009 operating loss.
Our MD&A is based upon our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements, which have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.  The preparation of these financial statements requires us to make subjective or complex judgments that may affect the reported financial condition and results of operations.  We base our estimates on historical experience and other assumptions that we believe to be reasonable in the circumstances, the results of which form the basis for making judgments about carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources.  Actual results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions or conditions.  We continually evaluate the information used to make these estimates as our business and the economic environment changes.
 
In our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended June 2, 2009, we identified our critical accounting policies related to share-based employee compensation, impairment of long-lived assets, franchise accounting, lease obligations, estimated liability for self-insurance, and income tax valuation allowances and tax accruals.  During the first 26 weeks of fiscal 2010, there have been no changes in our critical accounting policies.
 
Liquidity and Capital Resources:

 
Cash and cash equivalents decreased by $3.7 million and $9.1 million during the first 26 weeks of fiscal 2010 and 2009, respectively.  The change in cash and cash equivalents is as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Twenty-six weeks ended
 
 
December 1,
 
December 2,
 
 
2009
 
2008
 
Cash provided by operating activities
  $ 58,154     $ 39,827  
Cash used by investing activities
    (7,048 )     (8,419 )
Cash used by financing activities
    (54,823 )     (40,514 )
Decrease in cash and cash equivalents
  $ (3,717 )   $ (9,106 )
 
Operating Activities
 
Cash provided by operating activities for the first 26 weeks of fiscal 2010 increased $18.3 million (46.0%) from the same period of the prior year to $58.2 million.  The increase is due to an increase in net income, after non-cash adjustments, and a greater collection of income taxes ($9.8 million increase) during the first 26 weeks of fiscal 2010 as compared with the same period of the prior year.
 
Our working capital deficiency and current ratio as of December 1, 2009 were $30.5 million and 0.7:1, respectively.  As is common in the restaurant industry, we carry current liabilities in excess of current assets because cash (a current asset) generated from operating activities is reinvested in capital
 

 
31

 
 
expenditures (a long-term asset) or reduction of debt (a long-term liability) and receivable and inventory levels are generally not significant.
 
Investing Activities
 
We require capital principally for the maintenance and upkeep of our existing restaurants, limited new restaurant construction, investments in technology, equipment, remodeling of existing restaurants, and on occasion for the acquisition of franchisees or other restaurant concepts.  Property and equipment expenditures for the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009 were $9.9 million, which is $1.4 million less than property and equipment expenditures during the same period of the prior year due to no openings in the current year.
 
Capital expenditures for the remainder of the fiscal year are budgeted to be approximately $8.0 million to $10.0 million based on our planned improvements for existing restaurants.  We intend to fund capital expenditures for Company-owned restaurants with cash provided by operations.
 
Financing Activities
 
Historically, our primary sources of cash have been operating activities and proceeds from stock option exercises and refranchising transactions.  When these alone have not provided sufficient funds for both our capital and other needs, we have obtained funds through the issuance of indebtedness or, more recently, through the issuance of additional shares of common stock.  Our current borrowings and credit facilities and our recent common stock offering are described below.
 
On July 28, 2009, we closed an underwritten public offering of 11.5 million shares of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. common stock at $6.75 per share, less underwriting discounts, as further discussed in Note B to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.  We received approximately $73.1 million in net proceeds from the sale of the shares, after deducting underwriting discounts and offering expenses.  The net proceeds were used to repay indebtedness under our five-year revolving credit agreement (the “Credit Facility”).

On November 19, 2004, we entered into the Credit Facility to provide capital for general corporate purposes.  On February 28, 2007, we amended and restated our Credit Facility such that the aggregate amount we may borrow increased to $500.0 million.  This amount included a $50.0 million subcommitment for the issuance of standby letters of credit and a $50.0 million subcommitment for swingline loans.  Due to concerns that at some point in the future we might not be in compliance with certain of our debt covenants, we entered into an additional amendment of the amended and restated Credit Facility on May 21, 2008.

The May 21, 2008 amendment to the Credit Facility, as well as a similarly-dated amendment and restatement of the notes issued in the Private Placement as discussed below, eased financial covenants regarding minimum fixed charge coverage ratio and maximum funded debt ratio.  We are currently in compliance with our debt covenants.  In exchange for the new covenant requirements, in addition to higher interest rate spreads and mandatory reductions in capacity and/or prepayments of principal, the amendments also imposed restrictions on future capital expenditures and require us to achieve certain leverage thresholds for two consecutive fiscal quarters before we may pay dividends or repurchase any of our stock.

Following the May 21, 2008 amendment to the Credit Facility, through a series of scheduled quarterly and other required reductions, our original $500.0 million capacity has been reduced, as of December 1, 2009, to $420.9 million.  We expect the capacity of the Credit Facility will be reduced by $19.5 million during the remainder of fiscal 2010.

Under the Credit Facility, interest rates charged on borrowings can vary depending on the interest rate option we choose to utilize.  Our options for the rate are the Base Rate or an adjusted LIBO Rate plus an applicable margin.  The Base Rate is defined to be the higher of the issuing bank’s prime lending rate or the Federal Funds rate plus 0.5%.  The applicable margin is zero to 2.5% for the Base Rate loans and a percentage ranging from 1.0% to 3.5% for the LIBO Rate-based option.  We pay commitment fees quarterly ranging from 0.2% to 0.5% on the unused portion of the Credit Facility.

 
32

 

Under the terms of the Credit Facility, we had borrowings of $201.3 million with an associated floating rate of interest of 1.90% at December 1, 2009.  As of June 2, 2009, we had $319.1 million outstanding with an associated floating rate of interest of 2.96%.  After consideration of letters of credit outstanding, we had $205.8 million available under the Credit Facility as of December 1, 2009.  The Credit Facility will mature on February 23, 2012.

On April 3, 2003, we issued notes totaling $150.0 million through a private placement of debt (the “Private Placement”).  On May 21, 2008, given similar circumstances as those with the Credit Facility discussed above, we amended and restated the notes issued in the Private Placement.  The May 21, 2008 amendment requires us to offer quarterly and other prepayments, which predominantly consist of semi-annual prepayments to be determined based upon excess cash flows as defined in the Private Placement.

At December 1, 2009, the Private Placement consisted of $72.6 million in notes with an interest rate of 8.19% (the “Series A Notes”) and $52.3 million in notes with an interest rate of 8.92% (the “Series B Notes”).  The Series A Notes and Series B Notes mature on April 1, 2010 and April 1, 2013, respectively.  During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we offered, and our noteholders accepted, principal prepayments of $4.6 million and $3.3 million on the Series A and B Notes, respectively.  We estimate that we will offer prepayments totaling $10.1 million during the next twelve months.  Accordingly, we have classified $10.1 million as current as of December 1, 2009.  This amount includes four quarterly offers of $2.0 million each and additional amounts to be determined based upon excess cash flows and sales of surplus properties.

We currently project that $70.2 million will be outstanding on April 1, 2010, the maturity date of our Series A Notes.  Because of our ability and intent to refinance the balance on a long-term basis by utilizing the capacity on our Credit Facility, we have classified this amount as non-current in our December 1, 2009 Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet.

Simultaneous with the other May 21, 2008 amendments, we entered into a pledge agreement with our Credit Facility and Private Placement creditors, as well as those creditors associated with our Franchise Facility (discussed in Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements), whereby we pledged certain subsidiary equity interests as security for the repayment of our obligations under these agreements.

During the remainder of fiscal 2010, we expect to fund operations, capital expansion, and any other investments, from operating cash flows, our Credit Facility, and operating leases.

Covenant Compliance

Under the terms of the Credit Facility and the notes issued in the Private Placement, we are required to satisfy and maintain specified financial ratios and other financial condition tests and covenants.  The financial ratios include maximum funded debt, minimum fixed charge coverage and minimum net worth covenants.  Our continued ability to meet those financial ratios, tests and covenants can be affected by events beyond our control, and we cannot assure you that we will meet those ratios, tests and covenants.

Maximum Funded Debt Covenant
Our maximum funded debt covenant is an Adjusted Total Debt to Consolidated EBITDAR ratio.  Adjusted Total Debt, as defined in our covenants, includes items both on-balance sheet (debt and capital lease obligations) and off-balance sheet (such as the present value of leases, letters of credit and guarantees).  Consolidated EBITDAR is consolidated net income/(loss) (for the Company and its majority-owned subsidiaries) plus interest charges, income tax, depreciation, amortization, rent and other non-cash charges.  Among other charges, we have reflected share-based compensation, asset impairment and bad debt expense, as non-cash.  Until the end of the quarter ended March 3, 2009, we were allowed to add back the costs (up to $10.0 million) incurred in connection with the closing of restaurants recorded in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”).
 
Consolidated EBITDAR and Adjusted Total Debt are not presentations made in accordance with GAAP, and, as such, should not be considered a measure of financial performance or condition, liquidity or profitability.  They also should not be considered alternatives to GAAP-based net income or balance sheet amounts or operating cash flows or indicators of the amount of free cash flow available for discretionary use by management, as Consolidated EBITDAR does not consider certain cash requirements such as interest payments, tax payments or debt service requirements and Adjusted Total Debt includes certain off-balance sheet items.  Further, because not all companies use identical calculations, amounts reflected by
 

 
33

 
 
RTI as Consolidated EBITDAR or Adjusted Total Debt may not be comparable to similarly titled measures of other companies.  We believe that the information shown below is relevant as it presents the amounts used to calculate covenants which are provided to our lenders.  Non-compliance with our debt covenants could result in the requirement to immediately repay all amounts outstanding under such agreements.
 
The following is a reconciliation of our total long-term debt and capital leases, which are GAAP-based, to Adjusted Total Debt as defined in our bank covenants (in thousands):

   
December 1, 2009
 
Current portion of long-term debt,
     
   including capital leases
  $ 14,624  
Long-term debt and capital leases,
       
   less current maturities
    350,835  
Total long-term debt and capital leases
    365,459  
Present value of operating leases*
    191,290  
Letters of credit*
    13,817  
Guarantees*
    48,065  
Adjusted Total Debt
  $ 618,631  
 
* Non-GAAP measure.  See below for discussion regarding reconciliation to GAAP-based amounts.
 
The following is a reconciliation of net income, which is a GAAP-based measure of our operating results, to Consolidated EBITDAR as defined in our bank covenants (in thousands):
 
   
Twelve Months
 
   
Ended
 
   
December 1, 2009
 
Net income
  $ 25,791  
Interest expense
    25,306  
Income taxes
    9,134  
Depreciation
    68,084  
Amortization of intangibles
    668  
Rent expense
    50,078  
Share-based compensation expense
    7,682  
Asset impairments
    5,672  
Equity in losses of subsidiaries
    896  
Bad debt expense
    2,995  
Amortization of debt issuance costs
    2,094  
Non-cash accruals
    1,696  
Restaurant closing costs
    3,807  
Other
    44  
Consolidated EBITDAR
  $ 203,947  

Adjusted Total Debt to Consolidated EBITDAR – Actual
    3.03 x
Maximum allowed per covenant (1)
    4.00 x
 
(1) The Credit Facility and notes issued in the Private Placement require us to maintain a maximum funded debt ratio, defined as Adjusted Total Debt to Consolidated EBITDAR, of less than or equal to 4.00x from September 2, 2009 to March 2, 2010, 3.75x from March 3, 2010 to March 1, 2011, 3.50x from March 2, 2011 to March 1, 2012, and, for the notes issued in the Private Placement only, 3.25x thereafter.
 
We expect to generate free cash flow of $45.0 to $55.0 million during the remainder of fiscal 2010, a substantial portion of which will be dedicated to the reduction of debt.
 
Minimum Fixed Charge Coverage
Our fixed charge coverage ratio compares Consolidated EBITDAR (as discussed above) to interest and cash-based rents.
 
 
 
34

 
 
The following shows our computation of our fixed charge coverage ratio (in thousands):
 
 
Twelve Months
 
 
Ended
 
 
December 1, 2009
 
Consolidated EBITDAR
$ 203,947  
       
Interest expense
$ 25,306  
Cash rents*
  40,485  
Total
$ 65,791  
 
* Non-GAAP measure.  See below for discussion regarding reconciliation to GAAP-based amounts.
 
Fixed Charge Covenant – Actual
    3.10 x
Minimum allowed per covenant (2)
    2.25 x
 
(2) The Credit Facility and notes issued in the Private Placement require us to maintain a minimum fixed charge coverage ratio of greater than or equal to 2.25x through March 1, 2011, 2.50x from March 2, 2011 to March 1, 2012, and, for the notes issued in conjunction with the Private Placement, 2.75x thereafter.
 
Minimum Consolidated Net Worth Covenant
Our minimum Consolidated Net Worth covenant requires us to maintain a net worth, primarily comprised of the par value of our common stock, plus additional paid in capital and retained earnings, of at least $300,000,000 plus 25% of our consolidated net income for each completed fiscal year ending after June 4, 2003.  For purposes of this requirement, we are allowed to exclude from retained earnings charges recorded for the impairment of goodwill or other intangible assets.  During fiscal 2009, we recorded impairment charges of $19.0 million and $0.5 million relating to impairments of goodwill and other intangible assets, respectively.
 
We reported net income of $431.2 million for the period of fiscal 2004-2008 and a net loss for fiscal 2009.  Under our covenants, this level of net income results in a consolidated net worth requirement, as defined, of $407.8 million.  Excluding the impact of the goodwill impairment ($14.0 million, net of tax) and other intangible asset impairments ($0.3 million, net of tax), the sum of the par value of our common stock, additional paid in capital and retained earnings as of December 1, 2009 was $527.4 million.
 
Non-GAAP Amounts Used in Debt Covenant Calculations
As previously discussed, we use various non-GAAP amounts in our Adjusted Total Debt, Consolidated EBITDAR, and Fixed Charge covenant calculations.  Two of the amounts presented in the Adjusted Total Debt calculation, the present value of operating leases and letters of credit, are off-balance sheet and there is no corresponding amount presented in our Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets.  We do have a $1.6 million liability for guarantees recorded in our Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet.  The amount on the balance sheet is the fair value of our guarantee, which is $46.5 million lower than the amount presented in our debt covenant calculations ($48.1 million, the full amount of the guarantee).
 
Our Minimum Fixed Charge Coverage ratio allows for recurring cash rents to be included in the denominator.  Cash rents ($40.5 million on a rolling 12 month basis) differ from rents determined in accordance with GAAP ($50.1 million) by the following (amounts in thousands):
 
Cash rents
  $ 40,485  
Change in rent accruals
    3,973  
Rent settlements
    5,620  
GAAP-based rent expense
  $ 50,078  
 

 
35

 
 
   
Payments Due By Period
 
       
Less than
   1-3    3-5  
More than 5
 
   
Total
 
1 year
    years     years  
years
 
Notes payable and other
   long-term debt, including
                         
   current maturities (a)
  $ 39,279   $ 4,550   10,161   8,205   $ 16,363  
Revolving credit facility (a)
    201,300         201,300          
Unsecured senior notes
                               
   (Series A and B) (a)
    124,880     80,257     22,484     22,139      
Interest (b)
    33,447     10,839     12,059     4,626     5,923  
Operating leases (c)
    350,845     38,590     71,561     60,790     179,904  
Purchase obligations (d)
    159,283     93,108     31,295     21,495     13,385  
Pension obligations (e)
    32,460     3,533     12,308     5,182     11,437  
   Total (f)
  $ 941,494   $ 230,877   361,168   122,437   $ 227,012  
 
(a)  
See Note F to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for more information.
(b)  
Amounts represent contractual interest payments on our fixed-rate debt instruments.  Interest payments on our variable-rate revolving credit facility and variable-rate notes payable with balances of $201.3 million and $2.6 million, respectively, as of December 1, 2009 have been excluded from the amounts shown above, primarily because the balance outstanding under the Credit Facility, described further in Note F of the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements,  fluctuates daily.  Additionally, the amounts shown above include interest payments on the Series A and B Notes at the current interest rates of 8.19% and 8.92%, respectively.  These rates could be different in the future based upon certain leverage ratios.
(c)  
This amount includes operating leases totaling $19.7 million for which sublease income of $19.7 million from franchisees or others is expected.  Certain of these leases obligate us to pay maintenance costs, utilities, real estate taxes, and insurance, which are excluded from the amounts shown above.  See Note E to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for more information.
(d)  
The amounts for purchase obligations include commitments for food items and supplies, telephone, utility, and other miscellaneous commitments.
(e)  
See Note H to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for more information.
(f)  
This amount excludes $4.2 million of unrecognized tax benefits due to the uncertainty regarding the timing of future cash outflows associated with such obligations.
 
Commercial Commitments (in thousands):
 
   
Payments Due By Period
 
         
Less than
     1-3      3-5    
More than 5
 
   
Total
   
1 year
   
years
   
years
   
Years
 
Letters of credit (a)
  $ 13,817     $ 13,817     $     $     $    
Franchisee loan guarantees (a)
    48,065       47,333       732              
Divestiture guarantees
    6,719       478       975       996       4,270  
   Total
  $ 68,601     $ 61,628     $ 1,707     $ 996     $ 4,270  
 
(a)  
Includes a $3.8 million letter of credit which secures franchisees’ borrowings for construction of restaurants being financed under a franchise loan facility.  The franchise loan guarantee of $48.1 million also shown in the table excludes the guarantee of $3.8 million for construction on the restaurants being financed under the facility.
 
See Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for more information.
 
 
 
 
 
36

 

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements
 
See Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for information regarding our franchise partnership and divestiture guarantees.
 
As discussed in Note M to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements, in the first quarter of fiscal 2010 we adopted ASC 820, “Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures” for nonfinancial assets and liabilities and ASC 825, “Financial Instruments,” which requires disclosures about the fair values of financial instruments in interim as well as annual financial statements.  The adoption of this guidance had no significant impact on the Company during the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009.

In December 2007, the FASB issued updated guidance related to business combinations. The guidance establishes the principles and requirements for how an acquirer: 1) recognizes and measures in its financial statements the identifiable assets acquired, the liabilities assumed, and any noncontrolling interest in the acquiree; 2) recognizes and measures the goodwill acquired in the business combination or a gain from a bargain purchase; and 3) determines what information to disclose to enable users of the financial statements to evaluate the nature and financial effects of the business combination.  This guidance is to be applied prospectively to business combinations consummated on or after the beginning of the first annual reporting period on or after December 15, 2008 (fiscal 2010 for RTI).  The adoption of the guidance had no impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

In December 2007, the FASB issued guidance establishing accounting and reporting standards that require: 1) noncontrolling interests to be reported as a component of equity; 2) changes in a parent’s ownership interest while the parent retains its controlling interest be accounted for as equity transactions; and 3) any retained noncontrolling equity investment upon the deconsolidation of a subsidiary be initially measured at fair value.  This guidance is to be applied prospectively to business combinations consummated on or after the beginning of the first annual reporting period on or after December 15, 2008 (fiscal 2010 for RTI).  The adoption of the guidance had no impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.
 
In April 2009, the FASB issued guidance requiring fair value disclosures on an interim basis for financial instruments that are not reflected in the consolidated balance sheets at fair value.  Prior to the issuance of this guidance, the fair values of those financial instruments were only disclosed on an annual basis.  The guidance is effective for interim reporting periods that end after June 15, 2009 (our fiscal 2010 first quarter).  See Note M to our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for further information about the fair value of our financial instruments.
 
In May 2009, the FASB issued guidance establishing general standards of accounting for and disclosure of subsequent events.  This guidance was effective for interim or annual reporting periods ending after June 15, 2009 (our fiscal 2010 first quarter).  The adoption of the guidance had no impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

In June 2009, the FASB issued guidance providing for the FASB Accounting Standards Codification (the “Codification”) to become the single official source of authoritative, nongovernmental U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”).  The Codification was not intended to change GAAP but reorganizes the literature.  The Codification, which was incorporated into ASC 105, “Generally Accepted Accounting Principles,” was effective for interim or annual periods ending after September 15, 2009.  Our adoption of the Codification changed certain disclosure references to U.S. GAAP, but did not have any other impact on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

Accounting Pronouncements Not Yet Adopted
In December 2008, the FASB issued updated guidance related to an employer’s disclosures about plan assets of a defined benefit pension or other postretirement plan.  The updated guidance expands the disclosure requirements about plan assets for defined benefit pension plans and postretirement plans.  This guidance is effective for fiscal years ending after December 15, 2009, and will impact our financial statement disclosures beginning with the year ending June 1, 2010 (our current fiscal year).

In June 2009, the FASB issued guidance related to the consolidation of variable interest entities.  The updated guidance eliminates the prior exceptions to consolidating qualifying special-purpose entities, contains new criteria for determining the primary beneficiary, and increases the frequency of required

 
37

 

reassessments to determine whether a company is the primary beneficiary of a variable interest entity.  This guidance also contains a new requirement that any term, transaction, or arrangement that does not have a substantive effect on an entity’s status as a variable interest entity, a company’s power over a variable interest entity, or a company’s obligation to absorb losses or its right to receive benefits of an entity must be disregarded in applying the provisions of the pre-Codification guidance.  The guidance is effective for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2009 (fiscal 2011 for RTI).  We are currently evaluating the impact of this guidance on our Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

Known Events, Uncertainties and Trends:

 
 
Our financial strategy is to utilize a prudent amount of debt, including operating leases, letters of credit, and any guarantees, to minimize the weighted average cost of capital while allowing financial flexibility.  This strategy has periodically allowed us to repurchase RTI common stock.  During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we repurchased no shares of RTI common stock.  Although 7.9 million shares remained available for purchase under existing programs at December 1, 2009, our loan agreements, as amended in fiscal 2008, prohibit the repurchase of our common stock until we achieve certain leverage thresholds for two consecutive fiscal quarters.  Were we to achieve these leverage thresholds, the repurchase of shares in any particular future period and the actual amount thereof remain, however, at the discretion of the Board of Directors, and no assurance can be given that shares will be repurchased in the future.  

Dividends

During fiscal 1997, our Board of Directors approved a dividend policy as an additional means of returning capital to our shareholders.  As noted above, following the amendment to the Credit Facility and the amendment and restatement of the notes issued in the Private Placement we may not pay a dividend until we achieve certain leverage thresholds for two consecutive fiscal quarters.  Were we to achieve these leverage thresholds, the payment of a dividend in any particular future period and the actual amount thereof remain, however, at the discretion of the Board of Directors and no assurance can be given that dividends will be paid in the future.

Franchising and Development Agreements

Our agreements with franchise partnerships allow us to purchase an additional 49% equity interest for a specified price.  We have chosen to exercise that option in situations in which we expect to earn a return similar to or better than that which we expect when we invest in new restaurants.  During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we did not exercise our right to acquire an additional 49% equity interest in any franchise partnerships.  We currently have a 1% ownership in seven of our 13 franchise partnerships, which collectively operated 47 Ruby Tuesday restaurants at December 1, 2009.

Our franchise agreements with the franchise partnerships allow us to purchase all remaining equity interests beyond the 1% or 50% we already own, for an amount to be calculated based upon a predetermined valuation formula.  During the 26 weeks ended December 1, 2009, we did not exercise our right to acquire the remaining equity interests of any of our franchise partnerships.  We currently have a 50% ownership in six of our 13 franchise partnerships which collectively operated 70 Ruby Tuesday restaurants at December 1, 2009.
 
To the extent allowable under our debt facilities, we may choose to sell existing restaurants or exercise our rights to acquire an additional equity interest in franchise partnerships during the remainder of fiscal 2010 and beyond.
 
 

 
38

 
 
Disclosures about Market Risk
 
We are exposed to market risk from fluctuations in interest rates and changes in commodity prices.  The interest rate charged on our Credit Facility can vary based on the interest rate option we choose to utilize.  Our options for the rate are the Base Rate or LIBO Rate plus an applicable margin.  The Base Rate is defined to be the higher of the issuing bank’s prime lending rate or the Federal Funds rate plus 0.5%.  The applicable margin is zero to 2.5% for the Base Rate loans and a percentage ranging from 1.0% to 3.5% for the LIBO Rate-based option.  As of December 1, 2009, the total amount of outstanding debt subject to interest rate fluctuations was $203.9 million.  A hypothetical 100 basis point change in short-term interest rates would result in an increase or decrease in interest expense of $2.0 million per year, assuming a consistent capital structure.
 
Many of the ingredients used in the products we sell in our restaurants are commodities that are subject to unpredictable price volatility.  This volatility may be due to factors outside our control such as weather and seasonality.  We attempt to minimize the effect of price volatility by negotiating fixed price contracts for the supply of key ingredients.  Historically, and subject to competitive market conditions, we have been able to mitigate the negative impact of price volatility through adjustments to average check or menu mix.
 
 
 
Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
 
Our management, with the participation and under the supervision of the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, evaluated the effectiveness of the design and operation of our disclosure controls and procedures as of the end of the period covered by this report.  The term “disclosure controls and procedures,” as defined in Rules 13a-15(e) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, means controls and other procedures of a company that are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by a company in the reports that it files or submits under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported, within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms.  Disclosure controls and procedures include, without limitation, controls and procedures designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by a company in the reports that it files or submits under the Exchange Act is accumulated and communicated to the company’s management, including its principal executive and principal financial officers, as appropriate to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.  Management recognizes that any controls and procedures, no matter how well designed and operated, can provide only reasonable assurance of achieving their objectives and management necessarily applies its judgment in evaluating the cost-benefit relationship of possible controls and procedures.  Based on the evaluation, the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer have concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of December 1, 2009.
 
Changes in Internal Controls
 
During the fiscal quarter ended December 1, 2009, there were no changes in our internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Rule 13a – 15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended) that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
39

 
 
 
 
 
 

 
We are presently, and from time to time, subject to pending claims and lawsuits arising in the ordinary course of business.  We provide reserves for such claims when payment is probable and estimable in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.  At this time, in the opinion of management, the ultimate resolution of pending legal proceedings will not have a material adverse effect on our operations, financial position, or cash flows.  See Note L to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements for further information about our legal proceedings as of December 1, 2009.
 
 
RISK FACTORS
 
 

 
Information regarding risk factors appears in our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended June 2, 2009 in Part I, Item 1A. Risk Factors.  There have been no material changes from the risk factors previously disclosed in our Form 10-K.
 
 
UNREGISTERED SALES OF EQUITY SECURITIES AND USE OF PROCEEDS
 
 


From time to time our Board of Directors has authorized the repurchase of shares of our common stock as a means to return excess capital to our shareholders.  The timing, price, quantity and manner of the purchases have been made at the discretion of management, depending upon market conditions and the restrictions contained in our loan agreements.  Although 7.9 million shares remained available for purchase under existing programs at December 1, 2009, our loan agreements, as amended in fiscal 2008, prohibit the repurchase of our common stock until we achieve certain leverage thresholds for two consecutive fiscal quarters.  These thresholds were not achieved during the first two quarters of fiscal 2010 and thus we did not repurchase any shares of RTI common stock.  Were we to achieve these leverage thresholds, the repurchase of shares in any particular future period and the actual amount thereof remain at the discretion of the Board of Directors, and no assurance can be given that shares will be repurchased in the future.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
40

 
 
 
 
 

 
The Annual Meeting of Shareholders was held on October 7, 2009.  The Shareholders voted on the following matters:
 
Proposal 1:  To elect three Class II directors for a term of three years to the Board of Directors.
 
Nominees
For
Against
Abstain
Claire L. Arnold
51,828,060
5,173,975
305,765
Kevin T. Clayton
55,683,019
1,317,168
306,613
Dr. Donald Ratajczak
55,473,388
1,529,505
304,907
 
Proposal 2:  To ratify the selection of KPMG LLP to serve as the Company’s independent registered public accounting firm for the fiscal year ending June 1, 2010.

For   56,430,152                            Against   591,750                               Abstain   285,898
 
The Directors continuing in office are:  Samuel E. Beall, III, James A. Haslam, III, Bernard Lanigan, Jr., R. Brad Martin, and Stephen I. Sadove.

 
 
 

 
 

 
 

 
 

 

 
41

 
 
ITEM 6.
 
 
 

 
 
 Exhibit No.
 
10
.1
  Morrison Retirement Plan, amended and restated as of October 7, 2009.
 
       
10
.2
  Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Salary Deferral Plan, amended and restated as of October 7, 2009.
 
       
10
.3
  Third Amendment, dated as of January 6, 2010, to the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Executive Supplemental
 
   
      Pension Plan (Amended and Restated as of January 1, 2007).
 
       
31
.1
  Certification of Samuel E. Beall, III, Chairman of the Board, President, and Chief Executive Officer.
 
       
31
.2
  Certification of Marguerite N. Duffy, Senior Vice President, Chief Financial Officer.
 
       
32
.1
  Certification pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the
 
   
      Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 
       
32
.2
  Certification pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the
 
   
      Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 


 


 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
42

 
 
 
 

 
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.
 
(Registrant)
 
 
 BY: /s/ MARGUERITE N. DUFFY
——————————————
Marguerite N. Duffy
Senior Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer and Principal Accounting Officer
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 43

EX-10.1 2 ex10-1_morrisonretireplan.htm 10-1 RESTATED MORRISON RETIREMENT PLAN ex10-1_morrisonretireplan.htm



MORRISON RETIREMENT PLAN
 
THIS INDENTURE made on the 7th day of October, 2009, by RUBY TUESDAY, INC. a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the State of Georgia (the “Primary Sponsor”);
 
W I T N E S S E T H:
 
WHEREAS, the Primary Sponsor maintains the Morrison Retirement Plan, which was last amended and restated, under an indenture dated November 1, 2004 and has been amended twice since such date; and
 
WHEREAS, the Primary Sponsor again amends and restates the Plan in its entirety, effective January 1, 2009, to reflect the First and Second Amendments, respectively, and to update the Plan for changes required by the Pension Protection Act of 2006 and other subsequent legal changes;
 
WHEREAS, the Board of Directors previously approved the making of these modifications to the Plan as reflected herein;
 
WHEREAS, the provisions of the Plan, as amended and restated herein, shall apply only to Plan years beginning after December 31, 2008, and only with respect to participants who perform an Hour of Service (as defined in the Plan) in Plan years beginning after December 31, 2008, except to the extent the provisions are required to apply at an earlier date or are not required to apply until a later date to comply with applicable law.
 

  i
 

 
  
MORRISON RETIREMENT PLAN
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS

 
PAGE
SECTION 1     DEFINITIONS
1
   
SECTION 2     ELIGIBILITY
13
   
SECTION 3     FUNDING
13
   
SECTION 4     DEATH BENEFITS
14
   
SECTION 5     RETIREMENT DATES AND RETIREMENT BENEFITS
15
   
SECTION 6     PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON RETIREMENT
16
   
SECTION 7     PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT OR DEATH
26
   
SECTION 8     ADMINISTRATION OF THE PLAN
28
   
SECTION 9     CLAIM REVIEW PROCEDURE
30
   
SECTION 10    LIMITATION OF ASSIGNMENT PAYMENTS TO LEGALLY INCOMPETENT DISTRIBUTEE
 
                                      AND UNCLAIMED PAYMENTS   34
   
SECTION 11    PROHIBITION AGAINST DIVERSION
35
   
SECTION 12    LIMITATION OF RIGHTS
35
   
SECTION 13    AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION
36
   
SECTION 14    ADOPTION OF PLAN BY AFFILIATES
40
   
SECTION 15    QUALIFICATION AND RETURN OF CONTRIBUTIONS
40
   
SECTION 16    INCORPORANCE OF SPECIAL LIMITATIONS
41
   
APPENDIX A          LIMITATION ON BENEFITS
A-1
   
APPENDIX B          TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS
B-1
   
APPENDIX C          ACTUARIAL EQUIVALENT FACTORS
C-1
   
APPENDIX D          MINIMUM DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS
D-1


 
ii 

 

SECTION 1
 

 
DEFINITIONS
 
1.1    "Accrued Benefit” means an annual pension expressed in the form of a single life annuity which shall be (a) in the case of a Participant who has not reached Normal Retirement Age, the portion of the benefit to which he would be entitled at Normal Retirement Date determined pursuant to Plan Section 5, based on the years of Credited Service (or Benefit Service) completed by the Participant at the date of determination, (b) in the case of a Participant who has reached Normal Retirement Age, the Participant’s benefit determined pursuant to Plan Section 5.2 and (c) in the case of a Participant who has reached his Deferred Retirement Date, the benefit determined pursuant to Plan Section 5.3.  Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Plan, no further benefit shall be accrued under this Plan on or after December 31, 1987.
 
Notwithstanding anything in this Section to the contrary, if the Plan’s Funding Target Attainment Percentage is less than sixty percent (60%) for any Plan Year, no benefits will accrue under the Plan for any Participant as of the valuation date for such Plan Year, unless during such Plan Year, the Plan Sponsor makes a contribution to the Trust (in addition to any minimum required contribution under Code Section 430) equal to the amount sufficient to result in a Funding Target Attainment Percentage of sixty percent (60%) or greater.  For purposes of the immediately preceding sentence, no “prefunding balance” (as defined in Code Section 430(f)(6)) or “funding standard carryover balance” (as defined in Code Section 430(f)(7)) may be used to satisfy the contribution to the Trust.
 
1.2     Actuarial Equivalent” means, with respect to a given benefit, any other benefit provided under the terms of the Plan which has the same present or equivalent value on the date the given benefit payment commences.  Except as otherwise specified in this Section 1.2, for the purpose of establishing whether a benefit is the Actuarial Equivalent of another benefit, the present or equivalent value of benefit payments shall be determined by the use of actuarial equivalent factors adopted by the Plan Administrator, as set forth in Appendix C of the Plan and

(a)     in the case of a benefit other than in the form of a lump sum cash payment, the interest rate established by the Plan Administrator, as set forth in Appendix C to the Plan, and
 
(b)     for purposes of calculating the present value and distributing a Participant’s Accrued Benefit in the form of a lump sum, the Actuarial Equivalent shall be determined by using the applicable interest rate for the last full month immediately preceding the first day of the Plan Year in which the date of distribution is to occur and the applicable mortality table, each as designated by the Secretary of the Treasury under Code Section 417(e)(3).
 
(c)     In establishing the value of a lump sum payment, the benefit payable to a Participant commencing at his Normal Retirement Date shall be used, unless his termination of employment occurred after his Early Retirement Date in which case the benefit payable to the Participant at his Early Retirement Date shall be used.
 

 
1

 

1.3      Actuary” means an actuary, enrolled by the Joint Board for the Enrollment of Actuaries, selected by the Primary Sponsor to provide actuarial services for the Plan.
 
1.4     Affiliate” means (a) any corporation which is a member of the same controlled group of corporations (within the meaning of Code Section 414(b)) as is a Plan Sponsor, (b) any other trade or business (whether or not incorporated) under common control (within the meaning of Code Section 414(c)) with a Plan Sponsor, (c) any other organization which is a member of an affiliated service group (within the meaning of Code Section 414(m)) with a Plan Sponsor, and (d) any other entity required to be aggregated with a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o).
 
1.5     Anniversary Date” means the first day of each Plan Year.
 
1.6     Annual Compensation” means the amount paid to an Employee by a Plan Sponsor (and Affiliates for purposes of Appendix B hereto) during a calendar year as wages, salaries and other amounts received for personal services actually rendered (including, but not limited to, commissions paid salesmen, compensation for services on the basis of percentage of profits, tips, bonuses and overtime), to the extent not in excess of the Annual Compensation Limit.  Income from sources outside the United States otherwise excluded from gross income under Code Section 911 shall be included in Annual Compensation.  Annual Compensation does not include contributions to this Plan or any other pension plan to which a Plan Sponsor contributes directly or indirectly, deferred compensation, stock options, and other amounts which receive special tax benefits.  Notwithstanding the above, Annual Compensation shall be determined as follows:
 
(a)     for purposes of applying the benefit limits in Appendix A, Annual Compensation:
 
(1)     shall be measured for the limitation year;
 
(2)     shall include compensation paid to a Participant by the later of (A) two and one-half (2½) months after the Participant’s severance from employment with the Plan Sponsor, or (B) the end of the limitation year (within the meaning of Appendix A) that includes the date of the Participant’s severance from employment with the Plan Sponsor, if such compensation is regular compensation for services during or outside the Participant’s regular working hours, commissions, bonuses, or other similar payments and the compensation would have been paid to the Participant prior to a severance from employment if the Participant had continued in employment with the Plan Sponsor; and
 
(3)     shall not include any other post-severance compensation;
 
(b)     for all purposes under the Plan, Annual Compensation shall include any amount which would have been paid during a Plan Year, but was contributed by a Plan Sponsor on behalf of an Employee pursuant to a salary reduction agreement which is not includable in the gross income of the Employee under Section 125, 132(f)(4), 402(e)(3), 402(h) or 457 of the Code;
 

 
2

 

(c)     in accordance with Code Section 414(u)(12), Annual Compensation shall include any differential wage payment (within the meaning of Code Section 3401(h)(2)) made by a Plan Sponsor to an individual who does not currently perform services for the Plan Sponsor by reason of qualified military service (within the meaning of Code Section 414(u)(5)) to the extent those payments do not exceed the amounts the individual would have received if the individual had continued to perform services for the Plan Sponsor;
 
(d)     for purposes of Plan Section 5, no Annual Compensation paid after December 31, 1987, shall be taken into account; and
 
(e)     notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, if Annual Compensation for any prior determination period is taken into account in determining a Participant’s benefit accruing in a Plan Year commencing on or after January 1, 1994, the Annual Compensation for that prior determination period shall be subject to the Annual Compensation Limit in effect for that prior determination period.  For this purpose, for determination periods beginning before the first day of the first Plan Year beginning on or after January 1, 1994, the Annual Compensation Limit shall be deemed to be $150,000.
 
1.7     Annual Compensation Limit” means $200,000, which amount may be adjusted in subsequent Plan Years based on changes in the cost of living as announced by the Secretary of the Treasury.  In determining any benefit accruals in Plan Years beginning after June 30, 2002, the Annual Compensation Limit for Plan Years beginning before July 1, 2002, shall be the dollar amount as previously in effect under Code Section 401(a)(17), as modified by Plan Section 1.6(e).
 
1.8     Appeals Fiduciary” means an individual or group of individuals appointed to review appeals of claims for benefits payable due to a Participant’s Disability made pursuant to Plan Section 9.4.
 
1.9     Beneficiary” means the person or trust that a Participant designated most recently in writing to the Plan Administrator, provided that, if the Participant has failed to make a designation, no person designated is alive, no trust has been established, or no successor Beneficiary has been designated who is alive, the term “Beneficiary” means (a) the Participant’s spouse or (b) if no spouse is alive, the Participant’s surviving children or (c) if no children are alive, the Participant’s parent or parents, or (d) if no parent is alive, the legal representative of  Participant’s estate.  The spouse of a married Participant shall be his Beneficiary unless that spouse has consented in writing to the designation by the Participant of some other person or trust, and the spouse’s consent acknowledges the effect of the election and is witnessed by a notary public.  A Participant may change his designation at any time.  However, a Participant may not change his designation without further consent of his spouse under the terms of the preceding sentence unless the spouse’s consent permits designation of another person or trust without further spousal consent and acknowledges that the spouse has the right to limit consent a specific beneficiary and a specific optional form of benefit and that the spouse voluntarily relinquishes both of these rights.  The spouse’s consent shall not be required if the Participant establishes to the satisfaction of the Plan Administrator that the spouse cannot be located, if the Participant has a court order indicating that he is legally separated or has been abandoned (within
 

 
3

 

meaning of local law) unless a qualified domestic relations order (as defined in Code Section 414(p)) provides otherwise, or if there are other circumstances as the Secretary of the Treasury prescribes.  If the spouse is legally incompetent to give consent, consent by the spouse’s legal guardian shall be deemed to be consent by the spouse.  For purpose of this Section 1.9, an individual shall be the spouse of a Participant only if the individual was married to the Participant during the one year period ending on the earlier of the Participant’s death or the date on which payment of benefits commences.
 
1.10     Break in Service” means the failure of an Employee, in connection with a termination of employment other than by reason of death or attainment of a Retirement Date, to complete more than 500 Hours of Service in any calendar year.
 
1.11     Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
 
1.12    Credited Service” means (a) a year or a fractional part thereof, prior to July 1, 1985, for which a Participant received credit towards pension benefits in accordance with the applicable provisions of the Plan in effect before July 1, 1985 and (b) each calendar year on or after July 1, 1985 during which an Employee has completed no less than 1,000 Hours of Service.  In the event an Employee becomes a Participant or resumes active participation on other than January 1, following a period of authorized leave of absence not exceeding 24 months or a Break in Service or in the event a Participant retires or otherwise terminates employment on other than December 31, he shall receive Credited Service for such calendar year regardless of whether he has completed 1,000 Hours of Service during such calendar year.
 
Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Plan, no Credited Service shall be granted to a Participant for any period of employment with a Plan Sponsor or Affiliate on or after December 31, 1987.
 
1.13     Deferred Retirement Date” means the first day of the month coinciding with or next following the earlier of the date subsequent to the Participant’s Normal Retirement Age (a) on which a Participant actually retires or (b) on which his employment ceases to be substantial.  For this purpose, a Participant’s employment will be substantial for a calendar month if he performs forty or more Hours of Service (except for Hours of Service credited as a result of back pay) in such month.
 
1.14     Direct Rollover” means a payment by the Plan to the Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the Distributee.
 
1.15     Disability” means a physical or mental condition arising after the original date of employment of the Participant which totally and permanently prevents the Participant from engaging in any gainful occupation or employment with a Plan Sponsor. The determination as to whether a Participant is totally and permanently disabled shall be made by the Plan Administrator based (a) on medical evidence by a licensed physician designated by the Plan Administrator; (b) on evidence that the Participant is eligible for disability benefits under any long-term disability plan sponsored by the Plan Sponsor; or (c) on evidence that the Participant is eligible for disability benefits under the Social Security Act.
 

 
4

 

1.16     Disability Retirement Date” means the first day of the calendar month coinciding with or next following the date the Participant attains age 65.
 
1.17     Distributee” means an Employee or former Employee.  In addition, the Employee’s or former Employee’s surviving spouse and the Employee’s or former Employee’s spouse or former spouse who is the alternate payee under a qualified domestic relations order, as defined in Code Section 414(p), are Distributees with regard to the interest of the spouse or former spouse.  Effective for distributions made on and after January 1, 2008, a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant who is either an individual or an irrevocable trust, where the beneficiaries of such trust are identifiable and the trustee provides the Plan Administrator with a final list of trust beneficiaries or a copy of the trust document by October 31 of the year following the Participant’s death, shall be a Distributee with regard to the interest of the deceased Participant, but only if the Eligible Rollover Distribution is transferred in a direct trustee-to-trustee transfer to an Eligible Retirement Plan which is an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract).
 
1.18     Early Retirement Age” means the date on which the Participant has attained age 55 and has completed five (5) years of Credited Service.
 
1.19     Early Retirement Date” means the first day of the calendar month coinciding with or next following the date the Participant retires after reaching his Early Retirement Age but prior to his Normal Retirement Date.
 
1.20     Eligibility Service” means the completion by an Employee of no less than 1,000 Hours of Service in the twelve-consecutive-month period beginning on the date on which the Employee first performs an Hour of Service upon his employment or reemployment with a Plan Sponsor, or, in the event an Employee fails to complete 1,000 Hours of Service in that twelve-consecutive-month period, the completion of no less than 1,000 Hours of Service in any calendar year thereafter, including the calendar year which includes the first anniversary of the date the Employee first performed an Hour of Service upon his employment or reemployment.  Notwithstanding anything contained herein to the contrary, Eligibility Service shall not include:
 
(a)     in the case of a Participant who has a Break in Service, all years prior to the calendar year in which the Break in Service commences which would otherwise constitute Eligibility Service until the Employee completes one year of Eligibility Service subsequent to his date of reemployment; and
 
(b)     in the case of a Participant who does not have any vested rights under Plan Section 7, all service during calendar years which would otherwise constitute Eligibility Service before the calendar year in which the first of five consecutive Breaks in Service commences if the number of consecutive calendar years in which the Participant incurs a Break in Service equals or exceeds the greater of five or the prior aggregate number of the calendar years before the calendar year in which the Break in Service commenced.
 
1.21     Eligible Employee” means any Employee of a Plan Sponsor other than an Employee (a) who is covered by a collective bargaining agreement between a union and a Plan
 

 
5

 

Sponsor provided that retirement benefits were the subject of good faith bargaining, unless the collective bargaining agreement provides that the Employee shall be eligible to participate in the Plan, 1.22 a leased employee within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2), or 1.23 any other individual who is deemed to be an Employee of a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o).  In addition, no person who is initially classified by a Plan Sponsor as an independent contractor for federal income tax purposes shall be regarded as an Eligible Employee for that period, regardless of any subsequent determination that any such person should have been characterized as a common law employee of the Plan Sponsor for the period in question.
 
1.24     Eligible Retirement Plan” means any of the following that will accept a Distributee’s Eligible Rollover Distribution:
 
(a)     an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a);
 
(b)     an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract);
 
(c)     an annuity plan described in Code Section 403(a) or an annuity contract described in Code Section 403(b), unless the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant;
 
(d)     a qualified trust described in Code Section 401(a), unless the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant; or
 
(e)     an eligible plan under Code Section 457(b) which is maintained by a state or political subdivision of a state, or any agency or instrumentality of a state or political subdivision and which agrees to separately account for amounts transferred into such plan from this Plan, unless the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant.
 
If any portion of an Eligible Rollover Distribution is attributable to payments or distributions from a designated Roth account (as defined in Code Section 402A), an Eligible Retirement Plan with respect to such portion shall include only another designated Roth account and a Roth IRA.
 
1.25     Eligible Rollover Distribution” means any distribution of all or any portion of the Distributee’s Accrued Benefit,
 
(a)     including any portion of the distribution that is not includable in gross income provided such amount is distributed directly to one of the following:
 
(1)     an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract); or
 
 (2)      a qualified trust as described in Code Section 401(a) but only to the extent that
 

 
6

 

(A)     the distribution is made in a direct trustee-to-trustee transfer;
 
(B)     the transferee plan agrees to separately account for amounts transferred (including a separate accounting for the portion of the distribution which is includable in income and the portion which is not includable in income); and
 
(b)     excluding:
 
(1)     any distribution that is one of a series of substantially equal periodic payments (not less frequently than annually) made for the life (or life expectancy) of the Distributee or the joint lives (or joint life expectancies) of the Distributee and the Distributee’s designated Beneficiary, or for a specified period of ten (10) years of more;
 
(2)     any distribution to the extent such distribution is required under Code Section 401(a)(9);
 
(3)     except as otherwise provided in this Section, the portion of any distribution that is not includable in gross income (determined without regard to the exclusions for net unrealized appreciation with respect to employer securities); or
 
(4)     if the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant, any distribution other than a direct trustee-to-trustee transfer to an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract)..
 
1.26     “Employee” means any person who is employed by a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate for purposes of the Federal Insurance Contributions Act, who is a leased employee within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2) with respect to a Plan Sponsor, or who is deemed to be an employee of a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o).
 
1.27     ERISA” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended.
 
1.28     Fiduciary” means each Named Fiduciary and any other person who exercises or has any discretionary authority or control regarding management or administration of the Plan, any other person who renders investment advice for a fee or has any authority or responsibility to do so with respect to any assets of the Plan or any other person who exercises or has any authority or control respecting management or disposition of assets of the Plan.
 
1.29     Fund” means the amount of the cash and other property held by the Trustee pursuant to the Plan.
 

 
7

 

1.30     Funding Target Attainment Percentage” means, for a Plan Year, the ratio (expressed as a percentage) which:
 
(a)     the value of Plan assets for the Plan Year, reduced by any prefunding balance (as defined in Code Section 430(f)(6)) and any funding standard carryover balance (as defined in Code Section 430(f)(7)), bears to
 
(b)     the present value of all benefits accrued or earned under the Plan as of the beginning of the Plan Year.
 
Notwithstanding the foregoing, (1) the amounts in Subsections (a) and (b) of this Section shall be increased by the aggregate amount of purchases of annuities for Employees other than highly compensated employees (within the meaning of Code Section 414(q)) which were made by the Plan during the two Plan Years preceding the year for which the Funding Target Attainment Percentage is being determined, and (2) the amount in Subsection (a) shall be increased by any security provided by a Plan Sponsor consisting of (A) a bond issued by a corporate surety company that is an acceptable surety for purposes of Section 412 of ERISA, (B) cash, or United States obligations which mature in 3 years or less, held in escrow by a bank or similar financial institution, or (C) such other form of security as is satisfactory to the Secretary of the Treasury and the parties involved.
 
1.31     Hour of Service” means:
 
(a)     Each hour for which an Employee is paid, or entitled to payment, for the performance of duties for a Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate during the applicable computation period, and such hours shall be credited to the computation period in which the duties are performed;
 
(b)     Each hour for which an Employee is paid, or entitled to payment, by a Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate on account of a period of time during which no duties are performed (irrespective of whether the employment relationship has terminated) due to vacation, holiday, illness, incapacity (including disability), layoff, jury duty, military duty or leave of absence, and such hours shall be credited in accordance with the provisions of Section 2530.200b-2(b) and (c) of the U.S. Department of Labor Regulations or such other federal regulations as may from time to time be applicable.
 
(c)     Each hour for which back pay, irrespective of mitigation of damages, is either awarded or agreed to by a Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate, and such hours shall be credited to the computation period or periods to which the award or agreement for back pay pertains rather than to the computation period in which the award, agreement or payment is made; provided, that the crediting of Hours of Service for back pay awarded or agreed to with respect to periods described in Subsection (b) of this Section shall be subject to the limitations set forth in Subsection (d).
 
(d)     Solely for purposes of determining whether a Break in Service has occurred, each hour during any period that the Employee is absent from work (1) by reason of the pregnancy of the Employee, (2) by reason of the birth of a child of the Employee, (3) by reason of the placement of a child with the Employee in connection
 

 
8

 

with the adoption of the child by the Employee, or (e) for purposes of caring for a child for a period immediately following its birth or placement.  The hours described in this Subsection (d) shall be credited (A) only in the computation period in which the absence from work begins, if the Employee would be prevented from incurring a Break in Service in a year solely because of the credit, or (B), in any other case, in the next following computation period.  In no event shall an Employee be credited with more than 501 Hours of Service during any single continuous period during which he performs no duties for the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate.
 
(f)     In the case of Hours of Service to be credited to an Employee in connection with a period of no more than thirty-one days which extends beyond one computation period, all such Hours of Service may be credited to either the first or second computation period.
 
(g)     Hours of Service for hourly paid Employees shall be determined from the records of hours worked or hours for which payment is made or owing.
 
(h)     Hours of Service for Employees other than hourly Employees shall be determined on the assumption that each Employee has completed one hundred ninety (190) Hours of Service during each month he would be required to be credited with at least one (1) Hour of Service during such month.
 
(i)     Without duplication of Hours of Service counted pursuant to Subsection (d) hereof and solely for purposes as required by the Family and Medical Leave Act of 1993 and the regulations thereunder (the “Act”), each hour (as determined pursuant to the Act) for which an Employee is granted leave under the Act (1) for the birth of a child, (2) for placement with the Employee of a child for adoption or foster care, (3) to care for the Employee’s spouse, child or parent with a serious health condition or (4) for a serious health condition that makes the Employee unable to perform the functions of Employee’s job.
 
(j)     For purposes of determining an Employee’s eligibility to participate and vesting, Hours of Service shall include Hours of Service with a company heretofore or hereafter merged or consolidated or otherwise absorbed by a Plan Sponsor, or all or a substantial part of whose assets or business have been or shall be acquired by a Plan Sponsor (hereafter a “Predecessor Company”):
 
(1)     if a Plan Sponsor continues to maintain a pension plan of such Predecessor Company; or
 
(2)     if, and to the extent, such employment with the Predecessor Company is required to be treated as employment with a Plan Sponsor under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury; or
 
(3)     if, and to the extent, granted by the board of directors of a Plan Sponsor in its sole discretion effected on a non-discriminatory basis as to all persons similarly situated consistent with Code Section 401(a)(4) and the Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder.
 

 
9

 

(k)     For purposes of determining a Participant’s benefit, Hours of Service may also include Hours of Service with a Predecessor Company to the extent granted by the board of directors of the Primary Sponsor in its sole discretion, effected on a non-discriminatory basis as to all persons similarly situated consistent with Code Section 401(a)(4) and the Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
(l)     Effective December 12, 1994, Hours of Service will be credited with respect to qualified military service in accordance with Code Section 414(u) and applicable Treasury regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
1.32     Investment Committee” means a committee which may be established to direct the Trustee with respect to investments of the Fund.
 
1.33     Investment Manager” means a Fiduciary, other than the Trustee, the Plan Administrator or a Plan Sponsor, which may be appointed by the Primary Sponsor:
 
(a)     who has the power to manage, acquire, or dispose of any assets of the Fund or a portion thereof; and
 
(b)     who is
 
(1)     is registered as an investment adviser under the Investment Advisors Act of 1940;
 
(2)     is not registered as an investment adviser under such Act by reason of paragraph (1) of Section 203A(a) of such Act, is registered as an investment adviser under the laws of the State (referred to in paragraph (1) of Section 203A(a) of such Act) in which it maintains its principal office and place of business, and, at the time the Fiduciary last filed the registration form most recently filed by the Fiduciary with such State in order to maintain the Fiduciary’s registration under the laws of such State, also filed a copy of such form with the Secretary of Labor;
 
(3)     is a bank, as defined in such Act; or
 
(4)     is an insurance company qualified to perform investment advisory services under the laws of more than one state; and
 
(c)     who has acknowledged in writing that he is a Fiduciary with respect to the Plan.
 
1.34     Named Fiduciary” means only the following:
 
(a)     the Plan Administrator;
 
(b)     the Trustee;
 
(c)     the Investment Committee;
 

 
10

 

(d)     the Investment Manager; and
 
(e)     the Appeals Fiduciary.
 
1.35     Normal Fund Payment” means:
 
(a)     In the case of a Participant who is not married on the date payments to the Participant are to commence under the terms of the Plan, a single life annuity, payable in monthly installments;
 
(b)     In the case of a Participant who is married on the date payments are to commence under the terms of the Plan, a joint and survivor annuity, payable in monthly installments, which is an immediate annuity for the life of the Participant with a survivor annuity for the life of his spouse which is fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the annuity payable during the joint lives of the Participant and his spouse and which is the Actuarial Equivalent of a single life annuity;
 
(c)     In the case of a Participant who dies while married before payments are to commence under the terms of the Plan, an immediate single life annuity, payable in monthly installments for the life of his spouse, which is fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the annuity which would have been payable during the joint lives of the Participant and his spouse and which is the Actuarial Equivalent of a single life annuity if:
 
(1)     In the case of a Participant who dies on or after the date on which the Participant attains the earliest retirement age under the Plan, the Participant had retired with a Normal Fund Payment on the date of his death; or
 
(2)     In the case of a Participant who dies before the date on which the Participant would have attained the earliest retirement age under the Plan, the Participant had:
 
(A)     Separated from service on his date of death (unless the Participant had earlier separated from service);
 
(B)      Survived to the earliest retirement age under the Plan;
 
(C)      Retired with a Normal Fund Payment at the earliest retirement age under the Plan; and
 
(D)      Died on the day after the date on which he would have attained the earliest retirement age under the Plan.
 
(d)     Notwithstanding anything contained in this Section, if the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit, expressed as a lump sum payment, is $5,000 or less, a lump sum payment in cash.
 
Effective March 27, 2005, in the event of a mandatory distribution made on or after March 28, 2005, greater than $1,000, if the Participant does not elect, in accordance
 

 
11

 

with Plan Sections 6.2(d) and 6.2(e), to have such distribution paid directly to an Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the Participant in a direct rollover, or consent to receive the distribution directly, then the Plan Administrator may elect to leave the Participant’s Accrued Benefit in the Plan until the earlier of (i) the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date, or (ii) the time the Plan Administrator pays the distribution in a direct rollover to an individual retirement plan designated by the Plan Administrator.
 
Any annuity may be purchased from an insurance company designated by the Plan Administrator in writing to the Trustee, and may be distributed to the Participant, his spouse or his Beneficiary, as the case may be.  The distribution shall be in full satisfaction of the benefits to which the Participant, his spouse or his Beneficiary is entitled under the Plan.
 
1.36     Normal Retirement Age” means the date on which the Participant has attained age 65 and has completed five (5) years of Credited Service, or in the case of an Employee who becomes a Participant after age 60, the fifth anniversary of the date on which he becomes a Participant.
 
1.37     Normal Retirement Date” means the first day of the month coinciding with or next following the date on which a Participant attains Normal Retirement Age and actually retires.
 
1.38     Participant” means any Employee or former Employee who has become a participant pursuant to Plan Section 2 and who has not received a full distribution from the Plan of his Accrued Benefit.
 
1.39     PBGC” means the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation.
 
1.40     Plan” means the Morrison Retirement Plan.
 
1.41     Plan Administrator” means the Primary Sponsor or any person designated by the Primary Sponsor to serve in this capacity.
 
1.42     Plan Sponsor” means individually the Primary Sponsor and each Affiliate or other entity which has adopted the Plan.
 
1.43     Plan Year” means the period commencing July 1 and ending June 30 each Year.
 
1.44     Primary Sponsor” means Ruby Tuesday, Inc. or its successor in interest.
 
1.45    Qualified Optional Survivor Annuity” means a joint and survivor annuity elected under Section 6.2(b) (which is the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit and as to which the Participant’s spouse is his Beneficiary), payable in monthly installments, which is an immediate annuity for the life of the Participant with a survivor annuity for the life of his spouse which is 75% of the amount of the annuity payable during the joint lives of the Participant and his spouse.
 
1.46     Retirement Date” means Normal Retirement Date, Early Retirement Date, Deferred Retirement Date or Disability Retirement Date.
 

 
12

 

1.47     Social Security Maximum Taxable Wage Base” means the maximum taxable wage base under Code Section 3121(a)(1) as of the Participant’s termination of employment expressed as an annual amount.
 
1.48     Trust” means the trust established under an agreement between the Primary Sponsor and the Trustee to hold the Fund.
 
1.49     Trustee” means the trustee under the Trust.
 
1.50     Vesting Service” means each calendar year during which an Employee has completed no less than 1,000 Hours of Service.  Notwithstanding anything contained herein to the contrary, Vesting Service shall not include service in years prior to the calendar year in which the Employee attained age 18.
 
SECTION 2
 

 
ELIGIBILITY
 
2.1     General Rule. Each Eligible Employee shall become a Participant as of the January 1 or the July 1 following the later of (a) the date on which the Employee completes his Eligibility Service or (b) attains age 21.
 
2.2     Re-employment. Each former Participant who is vested in all or a portion of his Accrued Benefit and who is reemployed by a Plan Sponsor shall become a Participant as of the date of his reemployment.
 
2.3     Frozen Status. Notwithstanding the foregoing Sections 2.1 and 2.2, an Eligible Employee who is not a Participant in the Plan on December 31, 1987 shall not become a Participant thereafter.
 
2.4     Military Service Credit. Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, contributions, benefits and service credit with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Section 414(u) of the Code.
 
SECTION 3
 

 
FUNDING
 
        3.1  (a)     Minimum Funding.  It is the Primary Sponsor’s intention that unless a waiver of the minimum funding standards described in ERISA Section 302 or Code Section 412 is obtained, each Plan Sponsor shall contribute to the Fund such amounts as are determined by the Actuary to be necessary to fund the benefits provided under the Plan.  For this purpose, the Plan Administrator shall establish funding standards for the Plan, which shall be maintained by the Actuary, who will be responsible for determining that such standards meet the funding requirements described in ERISA Section 302, Code Section 412, and Code Section 430.
 

 
13

 

(b)     Forfeitures.  All forfeitures arising under the Plan shall be used to reduce the cost of the Plan and shall not be used to increase any benefits payable under the Plan.
 
(c)     Additional Funding.  Notwithstanding the other provisions of this Section 3.1, each Plan Sponsor shall have the right, but not the obligation, to contribute such additional amounts as it, in its sole discretion, deems necessary or desirable to maintain the actuarial soundness of the Plan, and a Plan Sponsor shall also have the right at any time to discontinue contributions hereunder.
 
3.2     No Contributions by Participants. No contributions by Participants shall be required or permitted under the Plan.
 
3.3     Waiver of Plan Sponsor Contributions.  Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, contributions by a Plan Sponsor may be waived in whole or in part in any Plan Year during which a substantial business hardship has been sustained, as determined in writing by the Secretary of the Treasury pursuant to Code Section 412.
 
3.4     Deductibility.  All contributions to the Plan by a Plan Sponsor are made subject to the condition that such contributions are fully deductible for federal income tax purposes under Code Section 404.
 
SECTION 4
 

 
DEATH BENEFITS
 
4.1     Death Benefits of a Participant in Pay Status. Upon the death of a Participant who is receiving payment in the form of a Normal Fund Payment under Plan Section 1.35(b), or who is receiving an alternate form of payment under Plan Section 6.2(b), the Beneficiary or joint annuitant shall receive any benefit which is then payable to the Beneficiary or joint annuitant.
 
4.2     Death Benefits of Married Participant not in Pay Status. If the Participant dies while married after becoming vested pursuant to Plan Section 8.2, but before the commencement of payments under the Plan, the Participant’s surviving spouse shall receive as a death benefit a Normal Fund Payment described under Plan Section 1.35(c).
 
4.3     Form of Payment.  Any benefit payable under this Section 4 shall be paid in accordance with the provisions of Plan Section 6 or Section 8, whichever is applicable, after receipt by the Trustee from the Plan Administrator of due notice of the death of the Participant.
 
4.4     Other Distribution Rules Applicable.  Any annuity may be purchased from an insurance company designated by the Plan Administrator in writing to the Trustee and may be distributed to the spouse.  The distribution, if any, shall be in full satisfaction of the benefits to which the spouse is entitled under the Plan.  Any benefit payable under this Article 4 shall be paid in accordance with and subject to the provisions of Article 7 after receipt by the Trustee from the Plan Administrator of due notice of the death of the Participant.
 
4.5     Certain Death Benefits for Qualifying Military Personnel.  Effective January 1, 2007, in the case of a Participant who dies while performing qualified military service (as
 

 
14

 

defined in Code Section 414(u)), the survivors of the Participant are entitled to any additional benefits (other than benefit accruals relating to the period of qualified military service) provided under the Plan had the Participant resumed and then terminated employment on account of death.
 
SECTION 5
 

 
RETIREMENT DATES AND RETIREMENT BENEFITS
 
5.1     Early Retirement Date.  Each Participant who reaches his Early Retirement Age while an Employee shall be entitled to retire as of that date.  A pension shall be payable to the Participant as of his Early Retirement Date which shall be determined in a similar manner as the pension payable pursuant to Plan Section 5.2 is determined, but based on his years of Credited Service (and Benefit Service) as of his Early Retirement Date.  Such pension shall commence on either (a) his Early Retirement Date or on the first day of any month thereafter, as selected by the Participant, in which event such pension shall be reduced by the applicable factors pursuant to Plan Section 1.2 for each year by which the commencement of such pension precedes the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date; or (b) his Normal Retirement Date.  The pension shall be payable pursuant to Plan Section 6.
 
5.2     Normal Retirement.  Each Participant who reaches his Normal Retirement Age while an Employee shall be entitled to retire as of that date.  A pension shall be payable to a Participant as of his Normal Retirement Date which shall be the sum of his Future Service Retirement Income as determined pursuant to Subsection (a) of this Section and his Past Service Retirement Income as determined pursuant to Subsection (b) of this Section.  The pension shall be payable pursuant to Plan Section 6.
 
(a)     Subject to the provisions of Plan Section 1.1, for each year of Credited Service commencing on or after January 1, 1986 and prior to his Normal Retirement Date, a Participant’s Future Service Retirement Income shall be an annual amount equal to the sum of (1) .25% of the Participant’s Annual Compensation not in excess of the Social Security Maximum Taxable Wage Base and (2) 1.25% of the Participant’s Annual Compensation in excess of the Social Security Maximum Taxable Wage Base.  In no event will the pension payable hereunder be less than thirty-six dollars ($36.00) multiplied by the Participant’s years of Credited Service commencing on or after January 1, 1986.
 
(b)     The annual Past Service Retirement Income of a Participant as of January 1, 1986 shall be equal to the greatest of the following:
 
(1)     the sum of (A) .25% of the Participant’s High Five-Year Average Compensation which is not in excess of $14,400 and (B) 1.25% of the High Five-Year Average Compensation in excess of $14,400, both multiplied by the Participant’s years of Benefit Service (as defined below) as of January 1, 1986.
 
(2)     Thirty-six dollars ($36.00) multiplied by the Participant’s years of Benefit Service as of January 1, 1986.
 

 
15

 

(3)     The retirement income the Participant had accrued as of January 1, 1986 under the provisions of the Plan in effect as of that date.
 
For purposes of this Section 5.2(b), a Participant’s High Five-Year Average Compensation shall mean the annual average of a Participant’s total compensation (including Annual Compensation, overtime, and bonuses but excluding non-recurring components of compensation identified by the board of directors of the Primary Sponsor) for the five consecutive calendar years beginning in 1976 during which the Participant participated in the Plan which produces the highest average, or if the Participant has less than five years of Plan participation as of January 1, 1986, any lesser number of consecutive calendar years in which the Participant participated in the Plan.  “Benefit Service” shall mean completed calendar years of service and calendar months of service until January 1, 1986.
 
5.3     Deferred Retirement.  A Participant may remain an Employee after his Normal Retirement Age.  The pension payable to a Participant who retires as of his Deferred Retirement Date shall be determined in a similar manner as the pension payable pursuant to Section 5.2 of the Plan is determined but based on his years of Credited Service (and Benefit Service) as of his Deferred Retirement Date.  The pension shall commence as of his Deferred Retirement Date, and shall be payable in accordance with Plan Section 6.
 
5.4     Disability Retirement.  If a Participant shall become subject to a Disability while in the employ of a Plan Sponsor, the Participant shall be entitled to receive a pension commencing as of his Disability Retirement Date.  The pension payable under this Section 5.4 shall be determined in a similar manner as the pension paid pursuant to Section 5.2 is determined.  However, during the period the Participant receives a Social Security disability benefit, the Participant shall accrue an additional pension pursuant to Section 5.2(b) based on the assumptions that (1) the rate of his total compensation within the meaning of Plan Section 5.2(b) during the period of Disability is the same as was in effect on the date his Disability commenced, and (2) the Participant completed 190 Hours of Service during each month of Disability.  Such pension shall be payable pursuant to Plan Section 6.  If prior to his Normal Retirement Date a Participant ceases to be subject to a Disability at any time after his Early Retirement Date and does not resume active employment with a Plan Sponsor, he shall be entitled to receive a pension commencing on the first day of the month following the date on which he ceases to be subject to a Disability.  The amount payable shall be determined in a similar manner as the pension paid pursuant to Plan Section 5.1 is determined, but based on the pension he had accrued on the date he ceased to be subject to a Disability.  If a Participant ceases to be subject to a Disability before his Early Retirement Date, but after he has completed at least five (5) years of Vesting Service, he shall be entitled to receive a pension determined in a similar manner as the pension paid pursuant to Plan Section 7 is determined, but based on the pension he has accrued as of the date he ceased to be subject to a Disability.
 
SECTION 6
 

 
PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON RETIREMENT
 
6.1     Timing of Payment.  The Accrued Benefit of a Participant who has attained his Retirement Date or has attained Normal Retirement Age shall become fully vested.  As of a
 

 
16

 

Participant’s Retirement Date, he shall be entitled to his Accrued Benefit which shall be paid in accordance with this Plan Section 6.  Payments to a Participant shall commence no later than sixty (60) days after the end of the Plan Year in which the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date or Deferred Retirement Date occurs; provided, however, if the amount of the payment required to commence on a given date cannot be ascertained by that date, payment shall commence retroactively to that date and shall commence no later than sixty (60) days after the earliest date on which the amount of the payment can be ascertained under the Plan.  A Participant who attains Normal Retirement Age but who has not terminated employment may request that payment of his Accrued Benefit commence as of the first day, of any month following the date the Participant attains his Normal Retirement Age.
 
               6.2     Form of Payment.
 
(a)     Any pension payable pursuant to the Plan shall be in the form of a Normal Fund Payment unless the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit, expressed as a lump sum payment, exceeds $5,000 at the time he or his Beneficiary is entitled to the commencement of payments and he elects, during the applicable election period, not to receive the Normal Fund Payment by execution and delivery to the Plan Administrator of a form provided for that purpose by the Plan Administrator.  For purposes of this Section, the term “applicable election period” shall mean, with respect to a Normal Fund Payment described in Subsection (a) or (b) of Plan Section 1.33, the 180 day period ending on the first date on which the Participant is entitled to payment, and with respect to a Normal Fund Payment described in Subsection (c) of Plan Section 1.33, the period which begins on the first day of the Plan Year during which an Eligible Employee becomes a Participant and which ends on the Participant’s death.  In the case of a married Participant, no election, other than the election of a Qualified Optional Survivor Annuity, shall be effective unless spousal consent is obtained in accordance with the provisions of Plan Section 1.9.
 
If an election is made, the Participant’s Accrued Benefit shall be paid in the form set forth in Subsection (b) of this Section chosen by the Participant by written instrument delivered to the Plan Administrator prior to the date payments are otherwise to commence.  Any waiver of a Normal Fund Payment under this Subsection (a), made prior to the first day of the Plan Year in which the Participant attains age 35 shall become invalid as of the first day of the Plan Year in which the Participant attains age 35, and provisions of this Subsection (a) shall apply unless a new waiver is obtained.
 
(b)     The alternate forms of payment are:
 
(1)     In the case of a Participant who retires as of his Early Retirement Date, a life annuity providing for monthly payments for the life of the Participant which shall be payable in a greater amount or in full during the period before he becomes eligible for his old age Social Security benefits and, if applicable, a reduced amount after he becomes eligible for old age Social Security benefits.  The adjusted pension to which the Participant is entitled under the Plan and under Social Security shall be as uniform as possible before and after the Participant becomes eligible for old age Social Security benefits;
 

 
17

 

(2)     A 100/50 percent joint and survivor annuity, providing for monthly payments, the value of which shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit as of the date on which he is entitled to commencement of payment.  This is an actuarially reduced pension payable to and during the lifetime of the Participant with the provision that, after his death, a pension equal to fifty percent (50%) of his reduced pension shall be payable to and during the lifetime of the joint annuitant selected by the Participant;
 
(3)     A 100/75 percent joint and survivor annuity providing for monthly payments, the value of which shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit as of the date on which he is entitled to the commencement of payment.  This is an actuarially reduced pension payable to and during the lifetime of the Participant with the provision that, after his death, a pension equal to seventy five percent (75%) of his reduced pension shall be payable to and during the lifetime of the joint annuitant selected by the Participant.  If the joint annuitant is the Participant’s spouse, then this form of payment is a Qualified Optional Survivor Annuity;
 
(4)     A 100/100 percent joint and survivor annuity providing for monthly payments, the value of which shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit on the date on which he is entitled to commencement of payment.  This is an actuarially reduced pension payable to and during the lifetime of the Participant with the provision that after his death a pension at the rate of one hundred percent (100%) of his reduced pension shall be payable to and during the lifetime of the joint annuitant selected by the Participant;
 
(5)     A life annuity providing for monthly payments for the life of the Participant with a guaranteed term certain of ten (10) or twenty (20) years as specified by the Participant the value of which shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit as of the date on which he is entitled to commencement of payment; and
 
(6)     If the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit, expressed as a lump sum payment, is $7,500 or less, a lump sum payment in cash.
 
If a Participant dies before expiration of the guaranteed period certain, payment shall be continued to a Beneficiary who may elect to receive a single lump sum payment.  If the Beneficiary should die after having received at least one payment, any further payments shall be made to any alternate Beneficiary designated by the Participant, or in the absence of a surviving alternate Beneficiary, to the estate of the last surviving Beneficiary, in a single lump sum.
 
(c)     The election of an alternate form of payment under Subsection (b)(2), (3) or (4) shall be invalid if the Participant or his joint annuitant dies before the date on which the monthly payments are to commence.  The election of the alternate form of
 

 
18

 

payment under Subsection (b)(5) shall be invalid if the Participant dies before the date on which the monthly payments are to commence. In all such cases, monthly payments, if any, shall be payable in the form of a Normal Fund Payment.
 
(d)     The Plan Administrator shall furnish to the Participant a written explanation of:
 
(1)     the terms and conditions of the Normal Fund Payment, including a general description of the conditions and eligibility and other material features of the alternate forms of payment under the Plan,
 
(2)     the Participant’s right to make, and the effect of, an election not to receive the Normal Fund Payment, including a general description of the conditions of eligibility and other material features of the alternate forms of payment under the Plan,
 
(3)     the rights of the Participant’s spouse as described in Subsection (a) of this Section, and
 
(4)     the right to make, and the effect of, a revocation of an election pursuant to this Section.
 
(e)     In the case of a Normal Fund Payment described in subsection (a) or (b) of Plan Section 1.33, the written explanation shall be provided to the Participant not more than 180 days prior to the first date on which he is entitled to payment and not less than 30 days prior to such date, provided that if:
 
(1)     the Plan Administrator clearly informs the Participant that the Participant has a right to a period of at least 30 days after receiving the notice to consider the decision of whether or not to elect a distribution and a particular distribution option; and
 
(2)     the Participant and, if spousal consent is otherwise required by the provisions of this Plan, the spouse of the Participant, after receiving the notice, affirmatively waive the 30-day period;
 
then the distribution may be made as soon as practicable but no sooner than the eighth day after the explanation is provided to the Participant.
 
In the case of a Normal Fund Payment described in Subsection (c) of Plan Section 1.35, the written explanation shall be provided to the Participant in whichever of the following periods ends last:
 
(3)     the period beginning on the first day of the Plan Year in which the Participant attains age 32 and ending on the last day of the Plan Year preceding the Plan Year in which the Participant attains age 35;
 

 
19

 

(4)     the period beginning one year before and ending one year after the Employee first becomes a Participant; or
 
(5)    the period beginning one year before and ending one year after the provisions of this Subsection become applicable to the Participant.
 
In the case of a Participant who separates from service before attaining age 35, the written explanation shall be provided in the period beginning one year before and ending one year after separation from service occurs.
 
(f)     The Participant may revoke any election not to receive payment in the form of a Normal Fund Payment at any time prior to commencement of payments, and may make a new election at any time prior to the commencement of payments.
 
6.3     No Distribution Prior to Normal Retirement Age Without Consent. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, if the Actuarial Equivalent of a Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit exceeds $5,000, it shall not be distributed prior to the Participant’s Normal Retirement Age (or, if later, termination of employment)  without the written consent of the Participant and, if the Participant is married, his spouse (or if the Participant is deceased, his surviving spouse).  However, in the event of a mandatory distribution that is greater than $1,000, if the Participant does not elect, in accordance with Plan sections 6.2(d) and 6.2(e), to have such distribution paid directly to an Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the Participant in a direct rollover, or consent to receive the distribution directly, then the Plan Administrator may elect to leave the Participant’s Accrued Benefit in the Plan until the earlier of (i) the Participant Normal Retirement Date, or (ii) the time the Plan Administrator pays the distribution in a direct rollover to an individual retirement plan designated by the Plan Administrator.
 
6.4     Annuity Starting Date. Payments under the Normal Fund Payment shall be determined according to the amount of the Accrued Benefit of the Participant on the date on which the Participant is entitled to commencement of payments, i.e. the annuity starting date.
 
6.5     Required Minimum Distributions. Notwithstanding any other provisions of the Plan, distributions will be made in accordance with the requirements of Code Section 401(a)(9), including the minimum distribution incidental benefit requirements, as administered in accordance with the requirements of Appendix D hereto.
 
                6.6     Rehires; Suspension of Benefits.
 
(a)     For purposes of Sections 6 and 8, if a Participant is reemployed by a Plan Sponsor after the payment of his pension has commenced or if the Participant continues to be employed by a Plan Sponsor after his Normal Retirement Date, the payment of that portion of his pension attributable to contributions by Plan Sponsors shall be suspended for each month during which he performs substantial service for a Plan Sponsor.  For purposes of this Section, a Participant will be deemed to perform substantial service for a calendar month if he or performs forty (40) or more Hours of Service (except for Hours of Service credited as a result of back pay) in such month.
 

 
20

 

(b)     The payment of a pension which has been suspended shall resume no later than the first day of the third calendar month after the month in which the Participant ceases to perform substantial service for a Plan Sponsor.  Upon resumption, the initial payment shall include the amount of the payment owed for the calendar month of resumption and any amounts which were withheld during the period between the cessation of the performance of substantial service by the Participant and the resumption of payment, reduced by any offsets described in Subsection (c) of this Section.  Although resumed benefits generally shall not be actuarially adjusted to reflect the suspended benefits, a Participant shall receive a pension upon resumption which shall be no less than the Actuarial Equivalent of the benefits, if any, payable under Section 2 of Appendix B to the Plan.
 
(c)     Upon resuming payment of a pension under Subsection (b) of this Section, there shall be deducted or offset from the payments an amount equal to any payments made by the Plan to the Participant for any months during which the Participant performed substantial service for a Plan Sponsor, provided that the amount of the deduction or offset shall not exceed in any one month 25% of that month’s retirement benefit payment which would have been due and owing to the Participant, except that the initial payment made upon the resumption of benefit payments shall be subject to deduction or offset without limitation.
 
(d)     The payment of a pension shall not be suspended as provided in Subsection (a) of this Section unless the Plan Administrator notifies the Participant of the suspension by personal delivery or first class mail during the first calendar month in which payments are to be suspended.  The notification shall contain a description of the specific reasons why payments is being suspended, a general description of the provisions of the Plan relating to the suspension of benefits and a copy of those provisions, a statement to the effect that applicable Department of Labor regulations may be found in Section 2530.203-3 of the Code of Federal Regulations and a statement that the Participant may employ the claims procedures described in Plan Section 9 in order to obtain a review by the Plan Administrator of its decision to suspend payment.  If a reduction or offset is to be made to a Participant’s pension under Subsection (c) of this Section, the notification shall also describe the periods of employment with respect to which payments were previously made from the Plan and during which the Participant performed substantial service for a Plan Sponsor, the amount of pension subject to reduction or offset and the manner in which the Plan intends to reduce or offset the retirement benefit.
 
(e)     A Participant who is receiving a pension must notify the Plan Administrator of any employment, and in connection therewith the Plan Administrator shall be entitled to request from the Participant any reasonable information which the Plan Administrator deems necessary to verify whether or not the Participant is employed.  The Plan Administrator may, at any times and at any frequency as it deems reasonable, require any Participant who is receiving a pension, as a condition to receiving any future pension payments, to certify to the Plan Administrator in writing that he is unemployed or to provide information sufficient to establish that he is not performing substantial service for any Plan Sponsor.  If the Plan Administrator becomes aware that a Participant
 

 
21

 

who is receiving a pension from the Plan is employed and is performing substantial service in a month for a Plan Sponsor and has not notified the Plan Sponsor of that employment, the Plan Administrator shall be entitled, unless it is unreasonable under the circumstances to do so, to assume that the Participant has performed substantial service for that month.
 
(f)     A Participant who is receiving a pension shall be entitled to request the Plan Administrator to determine whether any specific contemplated employment for a Plan Sponsor by the Participant will constitute substantial service.  Any request shall be treated as a claim for benefits under Plan Section 9, and accordingly the Participant shall be required to follow the claims procedure described in Plan Section 9 in presenting a request.
 
(g)     In order to be entitled to the resumption of payment of a pension, the Participant must notify the Plan Administrator in writing that he has ceased to perform substantial service.  The notification by the Plan Administrator which is described in Subsection (d) of this Section shall describe the procedure which the Participant must follow in notifying the Plan Administrator that he has ceased to perform substantial service for a Plan Sponsor and shall include the forms which the Participant must file with the Plan Administrator in connection therewith.
 
(h)     If a Participant, the payment of whose pension has been suspended, resumes employment with a Plan Sponsor, his pension shall be recomputed upon his subsequent retirement to reflect payments previously paid to him.
 
6.7     Restrictions on Payments to Highly Compensated Employees.
 
(a)     Notwithstanding anything contained to the contrary in this Plan, the annual payments to a Participant who is among the twenty-five (25) highly compensated employees (within the meaning of Code Section 414(q)) who receive during their most recent year of employment with a Plan Sponsor the greatest Annual Compensation (determined without regard to the Annual Compensation Limit) shall not exceed an amount equal to the payments that would be made on behalf of the Participant under a single life annuity that is the Actuarial Equivalent of the sum of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit and the Participant’s “other benefits” under the Plan.  For purposes of this Section, “other benefits” includes loans in excess of the amounts set forth in Code Section 72(p)(2)(A), any periodic income, any withdrawal values payable to a living Participant, and any death benefit which is payable from the Plan not provided for by insurance on the Participant’s life.
 
(b)     The restrictions of this Section will not apply, however, if:
 
(1)     after payment to a Participant described in this Section of all benefits described in this Section, the value of the Fund equals or exceeds 110% of the value of the Plan’s current liabilities, as defined in Code Section 412(1)(7) or any successor provision pursuant to Treasury Regulations under Code Section 401(a)(4);
 

 
22

 

(2)     the value of the benefits described in this Section for a Participant described in this Section is less than one percent (1%) of the value of the Plan’s current liabilities, as defined in Code Section 412(l)(7) or any successor provision pursuant to Treasury Regulations under Code Section 401(a)(4);
 
(3)     the value of the benefits for a Participant described in this Section does not exceed $5,000; or
 
(4)     the Plan has terminated and the benefit received by the Participant is non-discriminatory under Code Section 401(a)(4).
 
(c)     Furthermore, the restrictions of this Section will not apply if, prior to the receipt of the otherwise restricted amount, the Participant enters into a written agreement with the Plan Administrator to secure repayment to the Plan of the otherwise restricted amount.  The otherwise restricted amount is the excess of the amounts distributed to the Participant (accumulated with reasonable interest) over the amounts that could have been distributed to the Participant under Subsection (a) above (accumulated with reasonable interest).  The Participant may secure repayment of the otherwise restricted amount upon distribution by:
 
(1)     Entering into an agreement for promptly depositing in escrow with an acceptable depositary property having a fair market value equal to at least one hundred twenty-five percent (125%) of the otherwise restricted amount;
 
(2)     Providing a bank letter of credit in an amount equal to at least one hundred percent (100%) of the otherwise restricted amount; or
 
(3)     Posting a bond equal to at least one hundred percent (100%) of the otherwise restricted amount.
 
6.8     Direct Rollovers.  Notwithstanding any provisions of the Plan to the contrary that would otherwise limit a Distributee’s election under this Section 6, a Distributee may elect, at the time and in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator, to have any portion of a distribution pursuant to this Section which is an Eligible Rollover Distribution paid directly to an Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the Distributee in a Direct Rollover so long as all Eligible Rollover Distributions to a Distributee for a calendar year total or are expected to total at least $200 and, in the case of a Distributee who elects to directly receive a portion of an Eligible Rollover Distribution and directly roll the balance over to an Eligible Retirement Plan, the portion that is to be directly rolled over totals at least $500.  An Eligible Rollover Distribution to which Code Sections 401(a)(11) and 417 do not apply may commence as soon as practicable but no sooner than the eighth day after the notice required by Treasury Regulations Section 1.411 (a)-11(c) is given, provided that:
 
(a)     the Plan Administrator clearly informs the Distributee that the Distributee has a right to a period of at least 30 days after receiving the notice to consider the decision of whether or not to elect a distribution and a particular distribution option; and
 

 
23

 

(b)     the Distributee and, if spousal consent is otherwise required by the provisions of this Plan, the spouse of the Distributee, after receiving the notice, affirmatively waive the 30-day period.
 
6.9     Limitations on Accelerated Benefit Distributions.  The following restrictions shall apply to the payment of benefits under the Plan except to the extent the Plan is exempt from the requirements of this Section 6.9 by reason of Code Section 436(d)(4).
 
(a)     If the Plan’s Funding Target Attainment Percentage for any Plan Year is less than sixty percent (60%), the Plan shall not make any Prohibited Payment after the valuation date for such Plan Year.
 
(b)    If the Plan’s Funding Target Attainment Percentage is at least sixty percent (60%), but less than eighty percent (80%), the Plan may not make any Prohibited Payment after the valuation date for such Plan Year to the extent the amount of such Prohibited Payment exceeds the lesser of:
 
(1)     fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the payment which could be made without regard to this Subsection; or
 
(2)     the present value (determined under guidance prescribed by the PBGC, using the interest and mortality assumptions under Code Section 417(e)) of the maximum guarantee with respect to the Participant under ERISA Section 4022;
 
provided, however, that only one payment under this Subsection may be made to a Participant, his Beneficiary and his “alternate payee” (as defined in Code Section 414(p)) under a “qualified domestic relations order” (as defined in Code Section 414(p)) with respect to such Participant’s Accrued Benefit for any period of consecutive Plan Years to which the limitation of this Subsection applies.  The allocation of the payment among the Participant, his Beneficiary, and his alternate payee shall be in the same manner as the allocation of the Accrued Benefit, unless the qualified domestic relations order provides otherwise.
 
(c)     If the Plan Sponsor is a debtor in a case under Title 11 of the United States Code or similar Federal or state law, the Plan may not pay any Prohibited Payment until either (1) the Plan Sponsor ceases to be a debtor in any such case, or (2) the Actuary certifies that the Funding Target Attainment Percentage of the Plan is not less than one hundred percent (100%).
 
(d)     For purposes of this Section, a “Prohibited Payment” means:
 
(1)     Any payment in excess of the monthly amount paid under a single life annuity (plus any social security supplements described in the last sentence of Code Section 411(a)(9)), to any Participant or Beneficiary whose annuity starting date occurs during any period that a limitation under this Section is in effect;
 

 
24

 

(2)     Any payment for the purchase of an irrevocable commitment from an insurer to pay benefits; or
 
(3)     Any other payment specified in regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury under Code Section 436(d)(5)(C).
 
(e)     Notwithstanding any other provision of this Plan, this Section shall be construed in a manner which is consistent with Code Sections 430 and 436 and the rulings and regulations issued thereunder.
 
6.10     Limitation on Unpredictable Contingent Event Benefits.  Effective as of January 1, 2008, notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary:
 
(a)     If a Participant is entitled to an Unpredictable Contingent Event Benefit that is payable in a Plan Year, such benefit will not be provided to the Participant if the Funding Target Attainment Percentage for such Plan Year either
 
(1)     is less than sixty percent (60%); or
 
(2)     would be less than sixty percent (60%) taking into account the payment of such benefit.
 
(b)     Notwithstanding the foregoing, Subsection (a) of this Section will not apply for any Plan Year (effective as of the first day of such Plan Year), upon payment by a Plan Sponsor of a contribution (in addition to any minimum required contribution for the Plan Year) equal to:
 
(1)     In the case of paragraph (a)(i) of this Section, the amount of the increase in the funding target of the Plan (pursuant to Code Section 430) for the Plan Year attributable to the Unpredictable Contingent Event Benefit; or
 
(2)     In the case of Paragraph (a)(ii) of this Section, the amount sufficient to result in a funding target attainment percentage (as defined in Code Section 430(d)(2)) of at least sixty percent (60%).
 
(c)     For purposes of this Section, “Unpredictable Contingent Event Benefit” is any benefit payable solely by reason of:
 
(1)     a plant shutdown or similar event, as determined by the Secretary of the Treasury; or
 
(2)     any event other than the attainment of any age, performance of any service, receipt or derivation of any compensation, or occurrence of death or disability.
 
(d)     Notwithstanding any other provision of this Plan, this Section shall be construed in a manner which is consistent with Code Sections 430 and 436 and the rulings and regulations issued thereunder.
 

 
25

 


 
SECTION 7
 

 
PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT OR DEATH
 
7.1     Termination of Employment.  Transfer of a Participant from one Plan Sponsor to another Plan Sponsor or to an Affiliate shall not be deemed for any purpose under the Plan to be a termination of employment of the Participant. For purposes of this Section only, Morrison Fresh Cooking, Inc. and Morrison Health Care, Inc. shall be deemed to be Affiliates of the Primary Sponsor from and after the effective date of the distributions of the common stock of Morrison Fresh Cooking, Inc. and of the common stock of Morrison Health Care, Inc. to the stockholders of the Primary Sponsor.
 
7.2     Timing of Payment of Vested Accrued Benefit. If a Participant ceases to be an Employee for any reason other than the attainment of Retirement Date, he, or his surviving spouse, shall be entitled to receive that portion of his Accrued Benefit in which he is vested as of his termination of employment according to the following vesting schedule:
 


Full Years of
Vesting Service
   
Percentage
Vested
Less than Five
   
0%
Five or more
   
100%


The pension payable to a Participant, or his surviving spouse, shall be determined in a similar manner as the pension payable pursuant to Plan Section 5.2 is determined but based on his years of Credited Service (and Benefit Service) as of his termination of employment.  Such pension shall commence on what would have been his Normal Retirement Date, except that the pension payable to a Participant or his surviving spouse, who consents to payment prior to what would have been his Normal Retirement Date shall commence upon, or any time after, what would have been his Early Retirement Date, reduced by the applicable factors pursuant to Plan Section 1.2 for each year by which the commencement of such pension precedes the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date.  The pension shall be payable pursuant to Plan Section 6; or Section 4.2, as applicable. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the present value Actuarial Equivalent of a Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit is $5,000 or less, payment shall be made with a reasonable period of time after the end of the Plan Year in which the Participant’s termination of employment occurs.  However, in the event of a mandatory distribution that is greater than $1,000, if the Participant does not elect, in accordance with Plan sections 6.2(d) and 6.2(e), to have such distribution paid directly to an Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the Participant in a direct rollover, or consent to receive the distribution directly, then the Plan Administrator may elect to leave the Participant’s Accrued Benefit in the Plan until the earlier of (i) the Participant’s Normal Retirement Date, or (ii) the time the Plan Administrator pays the distribution in a direct rollover to an individual retirement plan designated by the Plan Administrator
 

 
26

 

7.3     Forfeitures. As of a Participant’s death or termination of employment, that portion of his Accrued Benefit in which he is not vested shall be forfeited, and any forfeitures resulting from the operation of this Section 7 shall be used to reduce the cost of the Plan by reducing future Plan Sponsor contributions.
 
                7.4     Cashout/Buyback
 
(a)     For the purpose of determining a Participant’s Accrued Benefit only, the Plan shall disregard years of Credited Service (and Benefit Service) performed by the Participant with respect to which the Participant received a distribution of the present value of his vested Accrued Benefit attributable to his years of Credited Service and Benefit Service.  For this purpose, a nonvested Participant shall be deemed to have received a distribution of zero dollars.
 
(b)     In the case of a cash out described in Plan Section 7.4(a) which is less than the lump sum present value of the Participant’s vested Accrued Benefit immediately prior to the distribution, the Accrued Benefit due to his termination of participation in the Plan attributable to Credited Service (and Benefit Service) that is not required to be taken into account is the Accrued Benefit multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the amount of the distribution and the denominator of which is the lump sum present value of his total vested Accrued Benefit immediately prior to the distribution.
 
(c)     The Accrued Benefit of a Participant which is disregarded under Plan Section 7.4(a) shall be restored upon repayment to the Plan of the full amount of the distribution with interest on that amount compounded annually at the rate of 120% of the federal mid-term rate as in effect under Code Section 1274 at the beginning of each Plan Year from the date of distribution to the date of repayment, or upon reemployment if the Participant received a deemed distribution of zero dollars; provided that:
 
(1)     The distribution received under Plan Section 7.4(a) was less than the lump sum present value of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit, and
 
(2)     The Participant resumes employment covered under the Plan and makes repayment within five years of the resumption of employment.
 
7.5     Change to Vesting Schedule. In the event that an amendment to the Plan directly or indirectly changes the vesting schedule of the Plan, the vested percentage for each Participant accumulated to the date when the amendment is adopted shall not be reduced as a result of such amendment.  In addition, any Participant with at least three (3) years of Vesting Service may irrevocably elect to remain under the vesting schedule in operation prior to the amendment with respect to benefits accrued both before and after the amendment.
 

 
27

 


 
SECTION 8
 

 
ADMINISTRATION OF THE PLAN
 
8.1     Trust Agreement.  The Primary Sponsor shall enter into a Trust with the Trustee for the management of the Fund, which Trust shall form a part of the Plan and is incorporated herein by reference.
 
8.2     Operation of the Plan Administrator.  The Primary Sponsor shall appoint the Plan Administrator.  If an organization is appointed to serve as the Plan Administrator, then the Plan Administrator may designate in writing a person who may act on behalf of the Plan Administrator.  The Primary Sponsor shall have the right to remove the Plan Administrator at any time by notice in writing.  The Plan Administrator may resign at any time by written notice of resignation to the Trustee and the Primary Sponsor.  Upon removal or resignation, or in the event of the dissolution of the Plan Administrator, the Primary Sponsor shall appoint a successor.
 
8.3     Fiduciary Responsibility.
 
(a)     The Plan Administrator, as a Named Fiduciary, may allocate its fiduciary responsibilities among Fiduciaries, other than the Trustee, designated in writing by the Plan Administrator and may designate in writing other persons (other than the Trustee) to carry out its fiduciary responsibilities under the Plan.  The Plan Administrator may remove any such person designated to carry out its fiduciary responsibilities under the Plan by notice in writing to such person.
 
(b)     The Plan Administrator and each other Fiduciary may employ persons to perform services and to render advice with regard to any of the Fiduciary’s responsibilities under the Plan.  Charges for all services performed shall be directly paid by the Fund.
 
(c)     To the extent not prohibited by law, each Plan Sponsor shall indemnify and hold harmless each person constituting the Plan Administrator from and against any and all claims, losses, costs, expenses (including, without limitation, attorney’s fees and court costs), damages, actions or causes of action arising from, on account of or in connection with the performance by such person of his duties in such capacity, other than such of the foregoing arising from, on account of or in connection with the willful neglect or willful misconduct or gross negligence of such person so acting.
 
8.4     Duties of the Plan Administrator.
 
(a)     The Plan Administrator shall advise the Trustee with respect to all payments made under the terms of the Plan and shall direct the Trustee in writing to make such payments; provided, however, in no event shall the Trustee be required to make payments if the Trustee has actual knowledge that the payments are contrary to the terms of this Plan or the Trust.
 

 
28

 

(b)     The Plan Administrator shall establish rules, not contrary to the provisions of the Plan and the Trust, for the administration of the Plan and the transaction of its business.  All elections and designations to be made under the Plan by a Participant or Beneficiary shall be made on forms prescribed by the Plan Administrator.  The Plan Administrator shall have discretionary authority to construe the terms of the Plan and shall determine all questions arising in the administration, interpretation and application of the Plan, including, but not limited to, those concerning eligibility for benefits.  All determinations of the Plan Administrator shall be conclusive and binding on all parties, including, without limitation, Employees, Participants, Beneficiaries, and Fiduciaries, subject to the provisions of the Plan and the Trust and subject to applicable law.
 
(c)     The Plan Administrator shall furnish Participants and Beneficiaries with all disclosures now or hereafter required by ERISA or the Code.  The Plan Administrator shall file the various reports and disclosures concerning the Plan and its operations as required by ERISA and by the Code, and shall be responsible for maintaining all records of the Plan.
 
(d)     The statement of specific duties for a Plan Administrator in this Section 8.4 is not in derogation of any other duties which a Plan Administrator has under the provisions of the Plan or the Trust or under applicable law.
 
8.5     Investment Manager.  The Primary Sponsor may, by action in writing certified by notice to the Trustee, appoint an investment manager.  Any Investment Manager may be removed in the same manner in which appointed, and in the event of removal, the investment Manager shall, as soon as possible, but in no event more than thirty (30) days after notice of removal, turn over all assets managed by it to the Trustee or to any successor investment Manager appointed, and shall make a full accounting to the Primary Sponsor with respect to all assets managed by it since its appointment as an Investment Manager.
 
8.6     Investment Committee.  The Primary Sponsor may, by action in writing certified by notice to the Trustee, appoint an Investment Committee to direct the investment of the Plan.  The Investment Committee shall consist of one or more persons and the Primary Sponsor shall have the right to remove any person constituting any part of the Investment Committee at any time by notice in writing to such person.  A person constituting any part of the Investment Committee may resign at any time by written notice of resignation to the Primary Sponsor.  Upon removal, resignation or death, the Primary Sponsor may appoint a successor to that person.  Until a successor has been appointed, the remaining persons constituting the Investment Committee may continue to act as the Investment Committee.
 
8.7     Action by the Primary Sponsor or a Plan Sponsor.  Any action to be taken by the Primary Sponsor or a Plan Sponsor shall be taken by resolution or written direction duly adopted by its board of directors or appropriate governing body; provided, however, that by resolution or written direction, the board of directors or appropriate governing body may delegate to any officer or other appropriate person the authority to take any such actions as may be specified in such resolution or written direction.
 

 
29

 

8.8     Employees of Commonly Controlled Businesses.  Except as provided in Section 3 of Appendix B to the Plan, all employees of all corporations which are members of a controlled group of corporations (as defined in Section 414(b) of the Code), all employees of all trades or businesses (whether or not incorporated) which are under common control (as defined in Section 414(c) of the Code), and all employees of all corporations, partnerships, or other organizations which are members of an affiliated service group (as defined in Section 414(m) of the Code) and all employees of any other entity required to be aggregated with a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Section 414(o) of the Code shall be treated as employed by a single employer.
 
8.9     Appeals Fiduciary. The Primary Sponsor shall appoint an Appeals Fiduciary. The Appeals Fiduciary shall be required to review claims for benefits payable due to a Participant’s Disability that are initially denied by the Plan Administrator and for which the claimant requests a full and fair review pursuant to Section 9.4.  The Appeals Fiduciary may not be the individual who made the initial adverse determination with respect to any claim he reviews and may not be a subordinate of any individual who made the initial adverse determination.  The Appeals Fiduciary may be removed in the same manner in which appointed or may resign at any time by written notice of resignation to the Primary Sponsor.  Upon such removal or resignation, the Primary Sponsor shall appoint a successor.
 
8.10     Corrective Action.  Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, the Plan Sponsor may make corrective contributions, allocations, or distributions or take any other corrective action required to comply with, or otherwise permitted by, any program provided pursuant to applicable law, including without limitation the Employee Plans Compliance Resolution System or any successor guidance.
 
SECTION 9
 

 
CLAIM REVIEW PROCEDURE
 
9.1     Notice of Denial. If a Participant (or other person entitled to file a claim for benefits under ERISA) (a “claimant”) is denied a claim for benefits under the Plan, the Plan Administrator shall provide to the claimant written notice of the denial within ninety (90) days (forty-five (45) days with respect to a denial of any claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) after the Plan Administrator receives the claim, unless special circumstances require an extension of time for processing the claim.  If such an extension of time is required, written notice of the extension shall be furnished to the claimant prior to the termination of the initial 90-day period.  In no event shall the extension exceed a period of ninety (90) days (thirty (30) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) from the end of such initial period.  With respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability, an additional extension of up to thirty (30) days beyond the initial 30-day extension period may be required for processing the claim.  In such event, written notice of the extension shall be furnished to the claimant within the initial 30-day extension period.  Any extension notice shall indicate the special circumstances requiring the extension of time, the date by which the Plan Administrator expects to render the final decision, the standards on which entitlement to benefits are based, the unresolved issues that prevent a decision on the claim and the additional information needed to resolve those issues.
 

 
30

 

9.2     Contents of Notice of Denial. If a claimant is denied a claim for benefits under a Plan, the Plan Administrator shall provide to such claimant written notice of the denial which shall set forth:
 
(a)     the specific reasons for the denial;
 
(b)     specific references to the pertinent provisions of the Plan on which the denial is based;
 
(c)     a description of any additional material or information necessary for the claimant to perfect the claim and an explanation of why such material or information is necessary;
 
(d)     an explanation of the Plan’s claim review procedures, and the time limits applicable to such procedures, including a statement of the claimant’s right to bring a civil action under Sections 502(a) of ERISA following an adverse benefit determination on review;
 
(e)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, if an internal rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion is relied upon in making the adverse determination, either the specific rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion; or a statement that such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion was relied upon in making the decision and that a copy of such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion will be provided free of charge upon request; and
 
(f)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, if a denial of the claim is based on a medical necessity or experimental treatment or similar exclusion or limit, an explanation of the scientific or clinical judgment for the denial, an explanation applying the terms of the Plan to the claimant’s medical circumstances or a statement that such explanation will be provided free of charge upon request.
 
9.3     Right to Review. After receiving written notice of the denial of a claim or that a domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order, a claimant or his representative shall be entitled to:
 
(a)     request a full and fair review of the denial of the claim or determination that a domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order by written application to the Plan Administrator (or Appeals Fiduciary in the case of a claim for benefits payable due to a Participant’s Disability);
 
(b)     request, free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claim;
 
(c)     submit written comments, documents, records, and other information relating to the denied claim to the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary, as applicable; and
 

 
31

 

(d)     a review that takes into account all comments, documents, records, and other information submitted by the claimant relating to the claim, without regard to whether such information was submitted or considered in the initial benefit determination.
 
9.4     Application for Review.
 
(a)     If a claimant wishes a review of the decision denying his claim to benefits under the Plan, other than a claim described in Subsection (b) of this Section 9.4, or if a claimant wishes to appeal a decision that a domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order, he must submit the written application to the Plan Administrator within sixty (60) days after receiving written notice of the denial or notice that the domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order.
 
(b)     If the claimant wishes a review of the decision denying his claim to benefits under the Plan due to a Participant’s Disability, he must submit the written application to the Appeals Fiduciary within one hundred eighty (180) days after receiving written notice of the denial.  With respect to any such claim, in deciding an appeal of any denial based in whole or in part on a medical judgment (including determinations with regard to whether a particular treatment, drug, or other item is experimental, investigational, or not medically necessary or appropriate), the Appeals Fiduciary shall
 
(1)     consult with a health care professional who has appropriate training and experience in the field of medicine involved in the medical judgment; and
 
(2)    identify the medical and vocational experts whose advice was obtained on behalf of the Plan in connection with the denial without regard to whether the advice was relied upon in making the determination to deny the claim.
 
Notwithstanding the foregoing, the health care professional consulted pursuant to this Subsection (b) shall be an individual who was not consulted with respect to the initial denial of the claim that is the subject of the appeal or a subordinate such individual.
 
9.5     Hearing. Upon receiving such written application for review, the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary, as applicable, may schedule a hearing for purposes of reviewing the claimant’s claim, which hearing shall take place not more than thirty (30) days from the date on which the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary received such written application for review.
 
9.6     Notice of Hearing. At least ten (10) days prior to the scheduled hearing, the claimant and his representative designated in writing by him, if any, shall receive written notice of the date, time, and place of such scheduled hearing.  The claimant or his representative, if any, may request that the hearing be rescheduled, for his convenience, on another reasonable date or at another reasonable time or place.
 

 
32

 

9.7     Counsel. All claimants requesting a review of the decision denying their claim for benefits may employ counsel for purposes of the hearing.
 
9.8     Decision on Review. No later than sixty (60) days (forty-five (45) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) following the receipt of the written application for review, the Plan Administrator or the Appeals Fiduciary, as applicable, shall submit its decision on the review in writing to the claimant involved and to his representative, if any, unless the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary determines that special circumstances (such as the need to hold a hearing) require an extension of time, to a day no later than one hundred twenty (120) days (ninety (90) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) after the date of receipt of the written application for review.  If the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary determines that the extension of time is required, the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary shall furnish to the claimant written notice of the extension before the expiration of the initial sixty (60) day (forty-five (45) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) period.  The extension notice shall indicate the special circumstances requiring an extension of time and the date by which the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary expects to render its decision on review.  In the case of a decision adverse to the claimant, the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary shall provide to the claimant written notice of the denial which shall include:
 
(a)     the specific reasons for the decision;
 
(b)     specific references to the pertinent provisions of the Plan on which the decision is based;
 
(c)     a statement that the claimant is entitled to receive, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits;
 
(d)     a statement describing any available voluntary appeal procedures (if any) and of the claimant’s right to obtain information about such procedures as required by ERISA and a statement of the claimant’s right to bring an action under Section 502(a) of ERISA following the denial of the claim upon review;
 
(e)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability, if an internal rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion is relied upon in making the adverse determination, either the specific rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion; or a statement that such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion was relied upon in making the decision and that a copy of such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion will be provided free of charge upon request;
 
(f)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, if a denial of the claim is based on a medical necessity or experimental treatment or similar exclusion or limit, an explanation of the scientific or clinical judgment for the denial, an explanation applying the terms of the Plan to the claimant’s medical circumstances or a statement that such explanation will be provided free of charge upon request; and
 

 
33

 

(g)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, a statement regarding the availability of other voluntary alternative dispute resolution options.
 
SECTION 10
 

 
LIMITATION OF ASSIGNMENT PAYMENTS TO LEGALLY
 
INCOMPETENT DISTRIBUTEE AND UNCLAIMED PAYMENTS
 
10.1     Anti-Alienation. No benefit which shall be payable under the Plan to any person shall be subject in any manner to anticipation, alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge, encumbrance or charge, and any attempt to anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge same shall be void.  No benefit shall in any manner be liable for, or subject to, the debts, contracts, liabilities, engagements or torts of any person, nor shall it be subject to attachment legal process for, or against, any person, and the same shall not be recognized under the Plan, except to such extent as may be required by law.  If any person who shall be entitled to any benefit under the Plan shall become bankrupt or shall attempt to anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge the benefit under the Plan, then the payment of that benefit shall, in the discretion of the Plan Administrator, terminate and in that event the Trustee shall hold or apply the same for the benefit of such person, his spouse, children, other dependents or any of them in the manner and proportion as the Plan Administrator shall determine.  Notwithstanding the above, this Section shall not apply to a qualified domestic relations order (as defined in Section 414(p) of the Code), and benefits may be paid pursuant to the provisions of such an order.  The Plan Administrator shall develop procedures in accordance with applicable federal regulations to determine whether a domestic relations order is qualified, and, if so, the procedures for complying therewith.
 
10.2     Exceptions to Anti-Alienation.  Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, the benefit of a Participant shall be subject to legal process and may be assigned, alienated or attached pursuant to a court judgment or settlement provided:
 
(a)     such Participant is ordered or required to pay the Plan in accordance with the following:
 
(1)     a judgment or conviction for a crime involving the Plan;
 
(2)     a civil judgment entered by a court in an action brought in connection with a violation of part 4 of subtitle B of Title I of ERISA; or
 
(3)     a settlement agreement between such Participant and the Secretary of Labor, in connection with a violation (or alleged violation) of part 4 of subtitle B of Title I of ERISA by a fiduciary or any other person; and
 
(b)     the judgment, order, decree, or settlement agreement shall expressly provide for the offset of all or part of the amount ordered or required to be paid to the Plan against such Participant’s benefits under the Plan.
 

 
34

 

10.3     Minors and Incompetents.  Whenever any benefit which shall be payable under the Plan is to be paid to or for the benefit of any person who is then a minor or determined to be incompetent by qualified medical advice, the Plan Administrator need not require the appointment of a guardian or custodian, but shall be authorized to cause the same to be paid over to the person having custody of the minor or incompetent, or to cause the same to be paid to the minor or incompetent without the intervention of a guardian or custodian, or to cause the same to be paid to a legal guardian or custodian of the minor or incompetent if one has been appointed or to cause the same to be used for the benefit of the minor or incompetent.
 
10.4      Missing Recipients. If the Plan Administrator cannot ascertain the whereabouts of any person to whom a payment is due under the Plan, the Plan Administrator may direct that the payment and all remaining payments otherwise due to the person be cancelled on the records of the Plan and the amount thereof applied as a forfeiture in accordance with Plan Section 7.3, except that, in the event the person later notifies the Plan Administrator of his whereabouts and requests the payments due to him under the Plan, the Plan Sponsor shall contribute to the Plan an amount equal to be paid to him as soon as administratively feasible.
 
10.5     Non-Liability.  Any payment to a person, or to the legal representative of a person in accordance with the provisions of this Plan, shall to the extent thereof be in full satisfaction of all claims under this Plan against the Trustee, the Plan Administrator and the Plan Sponsor, any of whom may require such person as a condition precedent to such payment, to execute a receipt and release therefor in such form as shall be determined by the Trustee, the Plan Administrator, or the Plan Sponsor, as the case may be. The Plan Sponsor does not guarantee the Trust, or any person entitled to a benefit under the Plan against loss of or depreciation in value of any right or benefit that any of them may acquire under the terms of this Plan. All of the benefits payable under this Plan shall be paid or provided solely from the Trust, and the Plan Sponsor does not assume any liability or responsibility for payment of such benefits.
 
SECTION 11
 

 
PROHIBITION AGAINST DIVERSION
 
At no time shall any part of the Fund be used for or diverted to purposes other than the exclusive benefit of the Participants or their Beneficiaries, subject, however, to the payment of all taxes and administrative expenses and subject to the provisions of the Plan with respect to returns of contributions.  Expenses incurred in the administration of the Plan shall be paid from the Trust, to the extent permitted by ERISA, unless such expenses are paid by the Plan Sponsor; provided, further, that the Plan Sponsor may be reimbursed by the Fund, to the extent permitted by ERISA, for Plan expenses originally paid by the Plan Sponsor.
 
SECTION 12
 

 
LIMITATION OF RIGHTS
 
Neither the Plan, the Trust nor the fact of Plan participation shall give any Employee or other person any right except to the extent that the right is specifically fixed under the terms of the Plan and the Fund is sufficient therefor.  The establishment of the Plan shall not be construed
 

 
35

 

to give any Employee a right to continue in the employ of a Plan Sponsor or as interfering with the right of the Plan Sponsor to terminate the employment of any Employee at any time.
 
SECTION 13
 

 
AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION
 
13.1     Right to Amend or Terminate Plan.  The Primary Sponsor reserves the right at any time to modify, amend, or terminate the Plan or the Trust in whole or in part by notice thereof in writing delivered to the Trustee; provided, however,
 
(a)     that the Primary Sponsor shall have no power to modify or amend the Plan in such manner as would cause or permit any portion of the funds held under the Plan to be used for, or diverted to, purposes other than for the exclusive benefit of Participants or their Beneficiaries, or as would cause or permit any portion of any funds held under the Plan to become the property of a Plan Sponsor;
 
(b)     the duties or liabilities of the Trustee shall not be increased without the Trustee’s written consent; and
 
(c)     no amendment to the Plan that has the effect of increasing liabilities of the Plan by reason of increases in benefits, establishment of new benefits, changing the rate of benefit accrual, or changing the rate at which benefits become vested and nonforfeitable may take effect in any Plan Year if the Funding Target Attainment Percentage for the Plan Year is either
 
(1)     less than eighty percent (80%); or
 
(2)     eighty percent (80%) or more, but would be less than eighty percent (80%) if the benefits attributable to the amendment were taken into account in determining the Funding Target Attainment Percentage;
 
provided, however that the restriction in this Subsection shall not apply (i) as of the later of the first day of the Plan Year or the effective date of the amendment  upon payment by the Plan Sponsor of a contribution to the Trust (in addition to any minimum required contribution under Code Section 430) equal to, in the case of Paragraph (1), the amount of the increase in the funding target of the Plan (under Code Section 430) for the Plan Year attributable to the amendment, or in the case of Paragraph (2), the amount sufficient to result in a Funding Target Attainment Percentage of eighty percent (80%) or greater; or (ii) to an amendment that increases benefits under a formula that is not based on a Participant’s compensation, but only if the rate of increase in benefits does not exceed the contemporaneous rate of increase in average wages of Participants covered by the amendment.
 
In the event of termination of the Plan, the benefit of each Participant who is a former or present highly compensated employee as defined in Code Section 414(q) is limited to a benefit that is non-discriminatory under Code Section 401(a)(4).  No modifications or amendments shall have the effect of retroactively changing or depriving Participants or Beneficiaries of rights
 

 
36

 

already accrued under the Plan.  No Plan Sponsor other than the Primary Sponsor shall have the right to so modify, amend or terminate the Plan or the Trust.
 
13.2     Right to Terminate by Adopting Affiliate.  Each Plan Sponsor, other than the Primary Sponsor, shall have the right to terminate its participation in the Plan and Trust by the adoption of a resolution of its board of directors or other appropriate governing body and the giving of notice in writing to the Primary Sponsor and the Trustee, unless the termination would result in the disqualification of the Plan or the Trust as to any other Plan Sponsor.  If contributions by or on behalf of a Plan Sponsor completely and permanently cease, the Plan and Trust shall be deemed terminated as to such Plan Sponsor, provided, however, that if contributions of a Plan Sponsor completely and permanently cease in connection with a bankruptcy proceeding where that Plan Sponsor is the bankrupt entity, such circumstances, in and of themselves, shall not cause any portion of the Plan and Trust to be deemed terminated.  In the event of the termination of the Plan, the benefits payable to any “highly compensated employee,” as defined in Code Section 414(q), is limited to an amount that is nondiscriminatory under Code Section 401(a)(4).
 
13.3     Notice of Termination.  In the event that the Primary Sponsor shall desire to terminate the Plan, within meaning of Section 4041 of ERISA, the Plan Administrator shall notify the PBGC, each Participant, each Beneficiary, and each other affected party of the proposed termination of the Plan in accordance with the provisions of the Single-Employer Pension Plan Amendments Act of 1986 (“SEPPAA”) and regulations issued by the PBGC thereunder.  Amounts paid from the Fund pursuant to a termination of the Plan and final distribution of the Fund shall be in accordance with Section 13.4 of the Plan, subject to SEPPAA and regulations issued by the PBGC thereunder.
 
13.4     Priority Categories. In the event of the termination of the Plan in accordance with Section 4041 of ERISA, the assets of the Plan shall be distributed in accordance with Section 4044 of ERISA and any regulations issued thereunder.  In order that the assets of the Plan may be properly allocated, the total benefits payable under the Plan shall be divided with respect to each affected Participant among the priority categories (a) through (g) set forth below.  Each affected Participant’s benefit assigned to a particular priority category shall then be separated between basic benefits and non-basic benefits.  The Plan Administrator shall then value each type of benefit in each priority category in accordance with the valuation factors prescribed by the PBGC, and shall then allocate the assets of the Plan sequentially to the following priority categories:
 
(a)     That portion, if any, of each Participant’s Accrued Benefit which is derived from his voluntary employee contributions.
 
(b)     That portion, if any, of each Participant’s Accrued Benefit which is derived from his mandatory employee contributions.
 
(c)     Those benefits, excluding any increases in such benefits resulting from Plan amendments during the preceding five (5) years, payable as an annuity under the terms of the Plan to all Participants and Beneficiaries:
 

 
37

 

(1)     to whom benefits have been in pay status for at least three (3) years prior to the date of the Plan’s termination, taking the lowest benefit in pay status during such three (3) year period, and
 
(2)     to whom benefits (other than those described in the foregoing priority (c)(1)) would have been in pay status as of the beginning of such three (3) year period had an eligible Participant actually retired on a retirement date prior to the beginning of such three (3) year period, as if such benefits had commenced as a Normal Fund Payment as of the beginning of such three (3) year period.
 
(d)     Those basic benefits, other than those benefits payable pursuant to the foregoing priority categories (b) and (c) to which Participants or their Beneficiaries are entitled, or would be, entitled if their employment were terminated on the date of the Plan’s termination, to the extent such benefits are guaranteed by the PBGC.  For purposes of this Section, the term “basic benefits” means the type of benefits which are, or would be, guaranteed under Section 4022 of ERISA and the regulations issued thereunder, without regard to the limitations set forth in Section 4022(b) of ERISA.
 
(e)     All other benefits payable in which such Participant is vested as of the date of its termination; provided, however, that if the Plan assets are insufficient to satisfy in full the benefits provided pursuant to this priority category (e), the available assets shall be allocated in accordance with Section 13.6 of the Plan.
 
(f)     All other benefits provided for under the Plan.
 
(g)     If any assets remain as a result of actuarial error after complete allocation pursuant to this Section 13.4, such remaining assets shall be paid to the terminating Plan Sponsor.
 
13.5     Insufficient Assets. In the event Plan assets shall be insufficient to provide in full the benefits of the entire class of individuals described within any priority category other than priority category (e), the available assets for such class shall be allocated among the Participants of that class and their Beneficiaries, pro rata among such individuals on the basis of the present value (as of the Participating Plan’s termination date) of their respective benefits as described in such Section 4044.
 
13.6     Insufficient Assets for Category (e) In the event that the assets available for allocation under Section 13.4(e) are insufficient to satisfy in full the benefits of Participants described within that Section, the available assets for such class shall be allocated on the basis of the benefits of Participants of that class and their Beneficiaries, based upon the Plan as in effect at the beginning of the five (5) year period ending on the date of termination; or, if additional assets remain available for allocation under such Section 13.4(e), the available assets shall be allocated on the basis of the Plan as amended by the most recent amendment to the Plan effective during such five (5) year period, under which the assets available for allocation are sufficient to satisfy in full the benefits of the class of individuals described in Section 13.4(e) and any assets thereafter remaining to be allocated under such Section 13.4(e) shall be allocated on the basis of
 

 
38

 

the Plan as amended by the next succeeding amendment to the Plan effective during such five (5) year period.
 
13.7     Benefits Payable.  The Plan Administrator may direct that any benefit payable in accordance with Section 13.4 shall be provided through the continuance of the existing Trust or through the purchase of annuity contracts from an insurance company, or by a combination thereof.
 
13.8     Merger or Consolidation.  In the case of any merger or consolidation of the Plan with, or any transfer of the assets or liabilities of the Plan to any other plan qualified under Code Section 401, the terms of the merger, consolidation or transfer shall be such that each Participant in the Plan would receive (in the event of termination of the Plan or its successor immediately thereafter) a benefit which is no less than the benefit which such Participant would have received in the event of termination of the Plan immediately before the merger, consolidation or transfer.
 
13.9     Full Vesting.  Subject to the limitations on entitlements to benefits contained in this Section 13 and in Section 14 of the Plan, in the event of the termination or partial termination of the Plan, each affected Participant’s Accrued Benefit as of the date of such termination or partial termination, to the extent funded as of such date, shall be fully vested, notwithstanding the provisions of Section 7.3.
 
13.10     Elimination of Benefits. A Plan amendment--
 
(a)     which eliminates or reduces an early retirement benefit, if any, or which eliminates or reduces a retirement-type subsidy (as defined in regulations issued by the Department of the Treasury), if any, or
 
(b)     which eliminates an optional form of benefit,
 
shall not be effective with respect to benefits attributable to service before the amendment is adopted.  In the case of a retirement-type subsidy described in Subsection (a) of this Section, this Section shall be applicable only to a Participant who satisfies, either before or after the amendment, the preamendment conditions for the subsidy.
 
13.11     Assumption of Plan; Transfer of Assets.  If the Primary Sponsor merges or consolidates with or into a corporation, or if substantially all of the assets of the Primary Sponsor are transferred to another business, the Plan hereby created shall terminate on the effective date of such merger, consolidation or transfer.  However, if the surviving corporation resulting from such merger or consolidation, or the business to which the Primary Sponsor’s assets have been transferred, adopts this Plan, it shall continue and such corporation or business shall succeed to all rights, powers and duties of the Primary Sponsor hereunder.  The employment of any Employee who continues in the employ of such successor corporation or business shall not be deemed to have been terminated for any purpose hereunder.
 
In no event shall this Plan be merged or consolidated with any other plan, nor shall there be any transfer of assets or liabilities from this Plan to any other plan, unless immediately after such merger, consolidation or transfer, each Participant’s benefits, if such other plan were then to terminate, are at least equal to or greater than the benefits to which the Participant would have
 

 
39

 

been entitled, had this Plan been terminated immediately before such merger, consolidation, or transfer.
 
Notwithstanding any other provision hereof to the contrary, to the extent specified in a resolution of the board of directors of the Primary Sponsor, or such person or persons to whom authority has been delegated by such board of directors,  assets and liabilities in an amount determined by the Actuary may be transferred to another company’s qualified plan.  Thereafter, the Primary Sponsor and the Plan shall be completely discharged of all obligations to a Participant, the company to which an employee is transferred and the plan to which assets are transferred.
 
SECTION 14
 

 
ADOPTION OF PLAN BY AFFILIATES
 
Any trade or business related to the Primary Sponsor by function or operation and any Affiliate, if the trade or business or Affiliate is authorized to do so by a written direction adopted by the Primary Sponsor, may adopt the Plan and Trust by action of the trade of business or Affiliate.  Any adoption shall be evidenced by certified copies of the resolutions indicating the adoption and by the execution of the Trust by the adopting trade or business or Affiliate.  The resolution shall state the Effective Date for the purpose of the adopting trade or business Affiliate and, for the purpose of Code Section 415, the limitation year as to the adopting trade business or Affiliate.  However, if the Plan and Trust as adopted by a trade or business or Affiliate under the foregoing provisions shall fail to receive the initial approval of the Internal Revenue Service as a qualified Plan and Trust, any contributions by the adopting trade or business or Affiliate after payment of all expenses will be returned to the adopting trade or business or Affiliate free of any trust, and the Plan and Trust shall terminate as to the adopting trade or business or Affiliate.
 
SECTION 15
 

 
QUALIFICATION AND RETURN OF CONTRIBUTIONS
 
15.1     Initial Qualification. If the Plan and the related Trust fail to receive the initial approval of the Internal Revenue Service as a qualified plan, within one (1) year after the date of denial of qualification, the contribution by a Plan Sponsor after payment of all expenses will be returned to the Plan Sponsor of the Plan and the Trust, and the Plan and Trust shall thereupon terminate.
 
15.2     Return of Contributions. All contributions to the Plan are conditioned upon deductibility under Code Section 404.  To the extent permitted by the Code and other applicable laws and regulations thereunder, upon a Plan Sponsor’s request, a contribution which was made by a mistake-in-fact, or conditioned upon initial qualification or upon the deductibility of the contribution under Section 404 of the Code shall be returned to a Plan Sponsor within one (1) year after the payment of the contribution, the denial of the qualification, or the disallowance of the deduction (to the extent disallowed), whichever is applicable.  The amount to be returned to the Plan Sponsor shall be the excess of the contribution above the amount that would have been contributed had the mistake of fact or the mistake in determining the deduction not occurred, less
 

 
40

 

any net loss attributable to such excess.  Any net income attributable to such excess shall not be returned to the Plan Sponsor.  In the event of a contribution which was conditioned upon initial qualification of the Plan, the amount to be returned to the Plan sponsor shall be all of the assets of the Fund.
 
SECTION 16
 

 
INCORPORATION OF SPECIAL LIMITATIONS
 
Appendices A, B, C and D to the Plan attached hereto are hereby incorporated by reference and the provisions of the same shall apply notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein.
 
[Signature is on the following page.]
 

 

 
    41

 


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Primary Sponsor has caused this indenture to be executed as of the day and year first above written.
 

RUBY TUESDAY, INC.

By:     /s/ Samuel E. Beall, III

Title:  Chairman, CEO and President
ATTEST:

By:     /s/ Scarlett May

Title:  VP, General Counsel and Secretary                                                                

[CORPORATE SEAL]







 
 

 

APPENDIX A
 

 
LIMITATION ON BENEFITS
 
SECTION 1
 
(a)     Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, in no event shall the annual pension benefit of a Participant attributable to Plan Sponsor contributions and payable as a straight life annuity at Normal Retirement Age exceed the lesser of (1) the dollar limit in effect under Code Section 415(b)(1)(A) $160,000, subject to adjustment in accordance with regulations issued by the Secretary of Treasury or other applicable provision of law, provided that any adjustment shall be effective as of January 1 of each calendar year and shall be applicable with respect to the limitation year ending with or within each calendar year or (2) 100% of the Participant’s average Annual Compensation for the three consecutive calendar years during which (A) he was a Participant and (B) his aggregate Annual Compensation from a Plan Sponsor was the highest (the “High Consecutive Three Years”).  For purposes of determining a Participant’s High Consecutive Three Years, any “break in service,” within the meaning of Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(b)-1(a)(5)(iii), will be disregarded.
 
(b)     Effective July 1, 2008, the limitations in Section 1(a) shall be adjusted annually permitting an increase in a Participant’s periodic payments effective for payments due on or after January 1 of the limitation year for which the increase in the limitation year is effective.  The adjusted limitation in Section 1 shall be equal to the greater of the amount that would be permitted without regard to the adjustment multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the limitation under Section 1(a)(1) or Section 1(a)(2), whichever is less, taking into account the adjustment and the denominator of which is the limitation in effect for the immediately preceding limitation year.
 
(1)     The limitation under Section 1(a)(1) shall be adjusted for each limitation year by multiplying the limitation applicable for the immediately preceding limitation year by an annual adjustment factor, with any result that is not a multiple of $5,000 rounded down to the next lowest multiple of $5,000.  For purposes of this Section 1(b)(1), the “annual adjustment factor” is a fraction, the numerator of which is the value of the applicable index for the calendar quarter ending September 30 of the calendar year preceding the calendar year for which the adjustment is being made and the denominator of which is the value of such index for the calendar quarter beginning July 1, 2001; provided that if the fraction determined under this sentence is less than one (1), then such fraction shall be deemed to be equal to (1).
 
(2)     The limitation under Section 1(a)(2) shall be adjusted for each limitation year after the Participant’s termination of employment by multiplying the limitation applicable for the immediately preceding limitation year by an annual adjustment factor.  For purposes of this Section 1(c), the “annual adjustment factor” is a fraction, the numerator of which is the value of the “applicable index” for the calendar quarter ending September 30 of the calendar
 

A-1
 
 

 

year preceding the calendar year for which the adjustment is being made and the denominator of which is the value of such index for the September 30 of the calendar year prior to the calendar year used in the numerator; provided that if the fraction determined under this sentence is less than one (1), then such fraction shall be deemed to be equal to one (1) and the adjustment factor for future calendar years will be determined in accordance with revenue rulings, notices, or other published guidance prescribed by the Commissioner of the Internal Revenue Service and published in the Internal Revenue Bulletin.  Any rehired Participant’s High Consecutive Three Years will be the amount determined under Section 1(a)(2) or, if greater, the amount determined under Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(d)-1(a)(2)(iii).
 
(3)     For purposes of this Section 1(b), the “applicable index” is determined consistent with the procedures to adjust benefit amounts under Section 215(i)(2)(A) of the Social Security Act (92 P.L. 336).
 
(c)     For purposes of determining the annual pension benefit due to Plan Sponsor contributions, a Participant will be treated as having elected a straight life annuity for his own life commencing on the same date as the form of benefit chosen by the Participant, which annuity is the actuarial equivalent of the form of benefit chosen by the Participant.
 
(1)     For purposes of this Subsection (c), the actuarial equivalent of the Participant’s chosen form of benefit will be determined by whichever of the following factors results in the largest equivalent straight life annuity:
 
(A)     for benefits to which Code Section 417(e)(3) does not apply the actuarially equivalent straight life annuity benefit is the greater of:
 
(i)     the annual amount of the straight life annuity (if any) payable to the Participant under the Plan commencing at the same annuity starting date as the form of benefit payable to the Participant; or
 
(ii)    the annual amount of the straight life annuity commencing at the same annuity starting date that has the same actuarial present value as the form of benefit payable to the Participant, computed using a five percent (5%) interest assumption and the applicable mortality table described in Treas. Reg. Section 1.417(e)-1(d)(2) for that annuity starting date.
 
(B)     for benefits to which Code Section 417(e)(3) applies, the actuarial equivalent straight life annuity is the annual amount of the straight life annuity commencing at the annuity starting date that has the same actuarial present value as the particular form of benefit payable
 

A-2
 
 

 

computed using whichever of the following factors yields the greatest benefit:
 
(i)     the interest rate and mortality table, or tabular factor, specified in the Plan;
 
(ii)    a five and a half percent (5.5%) interest rate assumption and the applicable mortality table for the distribution under Treas. Reg. Section 1.417(e)-1(d)(2); or
 
(iii)   the applicable interest rate for the distribution under Treas. Reg. Section 1.417(e)-1(d)(3) and the applicable mortality table for the distribution under Treas. Reg. Section 1.417(e)-1(d)(2), with the amount so computed divided by 1.05.
 
Notwithstanding the foregoing, for distributions to which Code Section 417(e)(3) applies which have annuity starting dates in the Plan Years beginning in 2004 or 2005, except as provided in Section 101(d)(3) of the Pension Funding Equity Act of 2004 (108 P.L. 218), the actuarial equivalent straight life annuity is the annual amount of the straight life annuity commencing at the annuity starting date that has the same actuarial present value as the particular form of benefit payable, computed using the interest rate and mortality table (or tabular factor) specified in the Plan or a five and a half percent (5.5%) interest rate assumption and the applicable mortality table for the distribution under Treas. Reg. Section 1.417(e)-1(d)(2), whichever yields the greater benefit.
 
(2)     For purposes of the adjustments under paragraph (1) of this Subsection (c) above, the following benefits are not taken into account:
 
(A)     Survivor benefits payable to a surviving spouse under a qualified joint and survivor annuity (as defined in Code Section 417(b)), whether or not such qualified joint and survivor annuity is paid in conjunction with some other form of benefit (such as a single-sum distribution), to the extent that such benefits would not be payable if the participant’s benefit were not paid in the form of a qualified joint and survivor annuity.
 
(B)     Ancillary benefits (other than a social security supplement described in Code Section 411(a)(9) and Treas. Reg. Section 1.411(a)-7(c)(4)) that are not directly related to retirement benefits, such as preretirement disability benefits not in excess of the qualified disability benefit, preretirement incidental death benefits (including a qualified preretirement survivor annuity), and post-retirement medical benefits.
 
(3)     Notwithstanding the preceding provisions of this Section 1, no adjustment is required to a benefit that is paid in a form that is not a straight life annuity to take into account the inclusion in that form of an automatic benefit
 

A-3
 
 

 

increase feature if the benefit is paid in a form to which Code Section 417(e)(3) does not apply and the form of benefit, without regard to the automatic benefit increase feature, satisfies the requirements of Code Section 415(b) and this Appendix.  If the form of benefit without regard to the automatic benefit increase feature is not a straight life annuity, then the limitations in Sections 1(a)(1) and (2) are applied by reducing the limitation applicable at the annuity starting date to an actuarially equivalent amount (determined using the assumptions specified in paragraph (1)(A)(ii) of this section) that takes into account the death benefits under the form of benefit (other than the survivor portion of a qualified joint and survivor annuity).   For purposes of this paragraph (3), an “automatic benefit increase feature” is included in a form of benefit if that form provides for automatic, periodic increases to the benefits paid in that form, such as a form of benefit that automatically increases the benefit paid under that form annually according to a specified percentage or objective index, or a form of benefit that automatically increases the benefit paid in that form to share favorable investment returns on Plan assets.
 
SECTION 2
 
If annual pension benefits to a Participant commence before the Participant attains age 62, the limitation under Section 1(a)(1) of this Appendix shall be age-adjusted as provided in this Section 2.  The age-adjusted limit is determined as the actuarial equivalent of the annual amount of a straight life annuity commencing on the annuity starting date that has the same actuarial present value as a deferred straight life annuity commencing at age 62, where annual payments under the straight life annuity commencing at age 62 are equal to the adjusted Section 1(a)(1) limitation and where the actuarial equivalent straight life annuity is computed assuming a five percent (5%) interest rate and the applicable mortality table that is effective for that annuity starting date under Treas. Reg. Section 1.417(e)-1(d)(2) (expressing the Participant’s age based on completed calendar months as of the annuity starting date).  However, if the Plan has an immediately commencing straight life annuity payable at both age 62 and the age of benefit commencement, the age-adjusted limitation shall be the lesser of the age-adjusted limitation described in the immediately preceding sentence or the adjusted Section 1(a)(1) limitation multiplied by the ratio of the annual amount of the immediately commencing straight life annuity under the Plan to the annual amount of the straight life annuity under the Plan commencing at age 62, with both annual amounts determined using the Plan factors for determining the Accrued Benefit of the Participant and without applying the limitation rules under this Appendix.  No adjustment for mortality shall be taken into account in performing the first calculation required by this Section 2 to the extent permitted by Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(b)-1(d)(2).  Notwithstanding any of the foregoing provisions of this Section 2 to the contrary, the age adjusted dollar limit may no decrease on account of an increase in age or the performance of additional service by the Participant.
 
SECTION 3
 
If annual pension benefits to a Participant commence after the Participant attains age 65, the limitation under Section 1(a)(1) of this Appendix shall be age-adjusted as provided in this Section 3.  The age-adjusted limitation is determined as the actuarial equivalent of the annual
 

A-4
 
 

 

amount of a straight life annuity commencing on the annuity starting date that has the same actuarial present value as a straight life annuity commencing at age 65, where annual payments under the straight life annuity commencing at age 65 are equal to the adjusted Section 1(a)(1) limitation and where the actuarial equivalent straight life annuity is computed using a five percent (5%) interest rate and the applicable mortality table under Treas. Reg. Section 417(e)-1(d)(2) that is effective for that annuity starting date (expressing the Participant’s age based on completed calendar months as of the annuity starting date).  However, if the Plan has an immediately commencing straight life annuity payable as of the Annuity Starting Date and an immediately commencing straight life annuity payable at age 65, the age-adjusted limitation shall be the lesser of the age-adjusted limitation described in the immediately preceding sentence or the adjusted Section 1(a)(1) limitation multiplied by the adjustment ratio, which is equal to the ratio of the “adjusted immediately commencing straight life annuity” described in Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(b)-1(e)(ii) to the “adjusted age 65 straight life annuity” described in Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(b)-(1)(e)(iii).  No adjustment for mortality shall be taken into account in performing the first calculation required by this Section 3 to the extent permitted by Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(b)-1(e)(2).
 
SECTION 4
 
In the case of a Participant who has less than ten (10) years of participation in the Plan, as determined under Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(b)-1(g), the limitation under Section 1(a)(1) of this Appendix shall be determined by multiplying the otherwise applicable limit by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of years (or part thereof) of participation in the Plan and the denominator of which is ten (10).  In the case of a Participant who has less than ten (10) years of Credited Service, the limitation under Section 1(a)(2) of this Appendix shall be determined by multiplying the otherwise applicable limit by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of years of Credited Service (or part thereof) with a Plan Sponsor and the denominator of which is ten (10).  Notwithstanding the above, in no event shall the limitations contained in this Subsection reduce the limitations referred to in Section 1(a) of this Appendix to an amount less than one-tenth (1/10) of the applicable limitation provided in Section 1(a) (as determined without regard to this Subsection). To the extent provided in regulations promulgated by the Secretary of the Treasury, this Section shall be applied separately with respect to each change in the benefit structure of the Plan.
 
SECTION 5
 
If a Participant is a participant in any other defined benefit pension plan sponsored by Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates, his pension benefit under that plan shall be aggregated with his projected benefit under the Plan to the extent required by Code Section 415(f) and the regulations thereunder, and his benefit under the Plan shall be reduced, if necessary, so that the aggregate of the benefits does not exceed the foregoing limitations.
 
SECTION 6
 
For purposes of this Appendix, the term “limitation year” shall mean the Plan Year unless a Plan Sponsor elects, by adoption of a written resolution, to use any other twelve-month period in accordance with regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury.
 

A-5
 
 

 


 
SECTION 7
 
For purposes of applying the limitations of this Appendix, all defined benefit plans now or previously maintained or deemed to be maintained by a Plan Sponsor shall be treated as one defined benefit plan to the extent required by Code Section 415(f) and the regulations thereunder.
 
SECTION 8
 
In the event that the limitations set forth in this Appendix are exceeded with respect to a Participant for a particular limitation year, the Plan Administrator shall, in writing, direct the Trustee to take such actions as are permitted by the Internal Revenue Service for the correction of such errors as the Plan Administrator shall deem appropriate, specifying in each case the amount or amounts of contributions involved.
 
SECTION 9
 
For purposes of applying the limitations set forth in this Appendix, the term “Plan Sponsor” shall be deemed to mean the Plan Sponsor, its Affiliates, and any other corporations which are members of the same controlled group of corporations (as described in Code Section 414(b), as modified by Code Section 415(h)) with a Plan Sponsor, any other trades or businesses under common control (as described in Code Section 414(c), as modified by Code Section 415(h)) with a Plan Sponsor, any other corporations, partnerships or other organizations which are members of an affiliated service group (within the meaning of Code Section 414(m)) with the Plan Sponsor and any other entity required to be aggregated with a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o).  For purposes of applying the limitations set forth in this Appendix, where a defined benefit plan provides for employee contributions, the annual benefit attributable to those contributions is not taken into account, but those contributions are considered a separate defined contribution plan maintained by the Plan Sponsor which is subject to the limitations set forth in this Appendix.
 
SECTION 10
 
Effective for the limitation year commencing July 1, 2008, the definition of Annual Compensation for a year that is used for purposes of applying the limitations of this Appendix shall not reflect Annual Compensation for a limitation year that is in excess of the Annual Compensation Limit that applies to that year.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the application of the rules under this Appendix shall not reduce the Accrued Benefit of a Participant determined under the provisions of the Plan addressing these annual limitations that were in effect immediately prior to the provisions of this Appendix.  However, any additional accruals following July 1, 2008 shall not be recognized unless and until the sum of the Participant’s grandfathered benefit and additional future accruals satisfy the limitations under this Appendix.
 

A-6
 
 

 


 
SECTION 11
 
The provisions of this Appendix shall be construed in a manner consistent with the provisions of Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(a)-1 et. seq. and any successor guidance.  The foregoing provisions of this Appendix shall be interpreted in a manner consistent with the corresponding provisions of Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(a)-1 et. seq. except to the extent such corresponding provisions suggest an alternative methodology.  To the extent the foregoing provisions of this Appendix do not specify a method of application where more than one application is permissible, the default application under Treas. Reg. Section 1.415(a)-1 et. seq. shall apply.
 
SECTION 12
 
The provisions of this Appendix are generally effective July 1, 2008, except as otherwise provided in the foregoing provisions of this Appendix.  The limitations set forth in the Plan prior to July 1, 2008 shall be applicable to limitation years ending prior to July 1, 2008, except to the extent expressly provided in the foregoing provisions of this Appendix.
 


A-7
 
 

 

APPENDIX B
 

 
TOP HEAVY PROVISIONS
 
SECTION 1
 
As used in this Appendix B, the following words shall have the following meanings:
 
(a)     Determination Date” means, with respect to any Plan Year, the last day of the preceding Plan Year, or, in the case of the first Plan Year, means the last day of the first Plan Year.
 
(b)     Key Employee” means an Employee or former Employee (including a Beneficiary of a Key Employee or former Key Employee) who at any time during the Plan Year containing the Determination Date was:
 
(1)     an officer of the Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate whose Annual Compensation was greater than $130,000 (as adjusted for changes in the cost of living as provided in regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2002), where the term “officer” means an administrative executive in regular and continual service to the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate; provided, however, that in no event shall the number of officers exceed the lesser of (A) fifty (50) employees; or (B) the greater of (I) three (3) employees or (II) ten percent (10%) of the number of Employees during the Plan Year, with any non-integer being increased to the next integer.  If for any year, no officer of the Plan Sponsor meets the requirements of this Paragraph (1), the highest paid officer of the Plan Sponsor for the Plan Year shall be considered an officer for purposes of this Paragraph (1);
 
(2)     an owner of more than five percent (5%) of the outstanding stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate or more than five percent (5%) of the total combined voting power of all stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate; or
 
(3)     an owner of more than one percent (1%) of the outstanding stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate or more than one percent (1%) of the total combined voting power of all stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate, and who in such Plan Year had Annual Compensation from the Plan Sponsor and all of its Affiliates of more than $150,000.
 
For purposes of determining ownership under Paragraphs (2) and (3) above, the rules set forth in Code Section 318(a)(2) shall be applied as follows (i) in the case of any Plan Sponsor or Affiliate which is a corporation, by substituting five percent (5%) for fifty percent (50%) and, (ii) in the case of any Plan Sponsor or Affiliate which is not a corporation, ownership in such Plan Sponsor or Affiliate shall be determined in accordance with Treasury Regulations which shall be based on principles similar to the principles of Code Section 318(a)(2) as modified by clause (i) hereof.
 

B-1
 
 

 

Employees other than Key Employees are sometimes referred to in this Appendix B as “non-key employees.”
 
(c)     “Required Aggregation Group” means:
 
(1)      each plan of a Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates which qualifies under Code Section 401(a) in which a Key Employee is a participant, and
 
(2)      each other plan of a Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates which qualifies under Code Section 401(a) and which enables any plan described in Subsection (a) of this Section to meet the requirements of Section 401(a)(4) or 410 of the Code.
 
(d)     Top-Heavy” means:
 
(A)     if the Plan is not included in a Required Aggregation Group, the Plan’s condition in a Plan Year for which, as of the Determination Date:
 
(i)     the present value of the cumulative Accrued Benefits under the Plan for all Key Employees exceeds 60 percent of the present value of the cumulative Accrued Benefits under the Plan for all Participants; and
 
(ii)    the Plan when included in every potential combination, if any, with any or all of:
 
(I)     any Required Aggregation Group, and
 
(II)    any plan of a Plan Sponsor which is not part of any Required Aggregation Group and which qualifies under Code Section 401(a),
 
is part of a Top-Heavy Group (as defined in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection); and
 
(B)     if the Plan is included in a Required Aggregation Group, the Plan’s condition in a Plan Year for which, as of the Determination Date:
 
(i)     the Required Aggregation Group is a Top-Heavy Group (as defined in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection); and
 
(ii)    the Required Aggregation Group when included in every potential combination, if any, with any or all of the plans of a Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates which are not part of the Required Aggregation Group and which qualify under Code Section 401(a)
 

B-2
 
 

 

is part of a Top-Heavy Group (as defined in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection).
 
(C)    For purposes of Subparagraphs (A)(i) and (B)(ii) of this Paragraph (1), any combination of plans must satisfy the requirements of Code Sections 401(a)(4) and 410.
 
(2)     A group shall be deemed to be a Top-Heavy Group if:
 
(A)     the sum, as of the Determination Date, of the present value of the cumulative accrued benefits for all Key Employees under all plans included in such group exceeds
 
(B)     60 percent of a similar sum determined for all participants in such plans.
 
(3)           (A)     For purposes of this Section, the present value of the accrued benefit for any participant in a defined contribution plan as of any Determination Date or last day of a plan year shall be the sum of:
 
(i)     as to any defined contribution plan other than a simplified employee pension, the account balance as of the most recent valuation date occurring within the plan year ending on the Determination Date or last day of a plan year, and
 
(ii)    as to any simplified employee pension, the aggregate employer contributions, and
 
(iii)   an adjustment for contributions due as of the Determination Date or last day of a plan year.
 
In the case of a plan that is not subject to the minimum funding requirements of Code Section 412, the adjustment in Clause (iii) of this Subparagraph (A) shall be the amount of any contributions actually made after the valuation date but on or before the Determination Date or last day of the plan year to the extent not included under Clause (i) or (ii) of this Subparagraph (A); provided, however, that in the first plan year of the plan, the adjustment in Clause (iii) Subparagraph (A) shall also reflect the amount of any contributions made thereafter that are allocated as of a date in such first Plan Year.  In the case of a plan that is subject to the minimum funding requirements, the account balance in Clause (i) of this Subparagraph (A) and the aggregate contributions in Clause (i) of this Subparagraph (A) shall include contributions that would be allocated as of a date not later than the Determination Date or last day of a plan year, even though those amounts are not yet required to be contributed, and the adjustment in Clause (iii) of this Subparagraph (A) shall be the amount of any contribution actually made (or due to be made) after the valuation date to the extent permitted by regulations or other guidance of general
 

B-3
 
 

 

applicability and not otherwise included under Clause (i) or (ii) of this Subparagraph (A).
 
(B)     For purposes of this Subsection, the present value of the accrued benefit for any participant in a defined benefit plan as of any Determination Date or last day of a plan year must be determined as of the most recent valuation date which is within a 12-month period ending on the Determination Date or last day of a plan year as if such participant terminated as of such valuation date; provided, however, that in the first plan year of a plan, the present value of the accrued benefit for a current participant must be determined either (i) as if the participant terminated service as of the Determination Date or last day of a plan year or (ii) as if the participant terminated service as of such valuation date, but taking into account the estimated accrued benefit as of the Determination Date or last day of a plan year.  For purposes of this Subparagraph (B), the valuation date must be the same valuation date used for computing plan costs for minimum funding, regardless of whether a valuation is performed that year.  The actuarial assumptions utilized in calculating the present value of the accrued benefit for any participant in a defined benefit plan for purposes of this Subparagraph (B) shall be established by the Plan Administrator after consultation with the actuary for the plan, and shall be reasonable in the aggregate and shall comport with the requirements set forth by the Internal Revenue Service in Q&A T-26 and T-27 of Regulation Section 1.416-1.
 
(C)    For purposes of determining the present value of the cumulative accrued benefit under a plan for any Participant in accordance with this Subsection, the present value shall be increased by the aggregate distributions made with respect to the Participant (including distributions paid on account of death to the extent they do not exceed the present value of the cumulative accrued benefit existing immediately prior to death) under each plan being considered, and under any terminated plan which if it had not been terminated would have been in a Required Aggregation Group with the Plan, during the 1-year period ending on the Determination Date or the last day of the Plan Year that falls within the calendar year in which the Determination Date falls.  In the case of a distribution made with respect to a Participant made for a reason other than severance from employment, death, or disability, this provision shall be applied by substituting a 5-year period for the 1-year period.
 
(D)     For purposes of this Paragraph (3), participant contributions which are deductible as “qualified retirement contributions” within the meaning of Code Section 219 or any successor, as adjusted to reflect income, gains, losses, and other credits or charges attributable thereto, shall not be considered to be part of the accrued benefits under any plan.
 

B-4
 
 

 

(E)     For purposes of this Paragraph (3), if any employee is not a Key Employee with respect to any plan for any plan year, but such employee was a Key Employee with respect to such plan for any prior plan year, any accrued benefit for such employee shall not be taken into account.
 
(F)    For purposes of this Paragraph (3), if any Employee has not performed any service for a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate maintaining the plan during the 1-year period ending on the Determination Date, any accrued benefit for that Employee shall not be taken into account.
 
(G)           (i)     In the case of an “unrelated rollover” (as defined below) between plans which qualify under Code Section 401(a), (a) the plan providing the distribution shall count the distribution as a distribution under Subparagraph (C) of this Paragraph (3), and (b) the plan accepting the distribution shall not consider the distribution part of the accrued benefit under this Section; and
 
(ii)    in the case of a “related rollover” (as defined below) between plans which qualify under Code Section 401(a), (a) the plan providing the distribution shall not count the distribution as a distribution under Subparagraph (C) of this Paragraph (3), and (b) the plan accepting the distribution shall consider the distribution part of the accrued benefit under this Section.
 
For purposes of this Subparagraph (G), an “unrelated rollover” is a rollover as defined in Code Section 402(a)(5) or 408(d)(3) or a plan-to-plan transfer which is both initiated by the participant and made from a plan maintained by one employer to a plan maintained by another employer where the employers are not Affiliates.  For purposes of this Subparagraph (G), a “related rollover” is a rollover as defined in Code Section 402(a)(5) or 408(d)(3) or a plan-to-plan transfer which is either not initiated by the participant or made to a plan maintained by the employer or an Affiliate.
 
SECTION 2
 
Notwithstanding anything contained in the Plan to the contrary, in any Plan Year during which the Plan is Top-Heavy, a Participant’s interest in his Accrued Benefit shall not vest at any rate which is slower than the following schedule, effective as of the Anniversary Date in that Plan Year:
 

B-5
 
 

 


 
Full Years of
Vesting Service
   
Percentage
Vested
One year or less
   
    0%
Two years
   
    20%
Three years
   
    40%
Four years
   
    60%
Five years
   
    100%
Six years or more
   
    100%

 
The schedule set forth above in this Section of Appendix B of the Plan shall be inapplicable to a Participant who has failed to perform an Hour of Service after the Determination Date on which the Plan has become Top-Heavy.  When the Plan ceases to be Top-Heavy, the schedule set forth above in this Section of Appendix B to the Plan shall cease to be applicable; provided however, that the provisions of Section 7.5 of the Plan shall apply.
 
SECTION 3
 
(a)     Notwithstanding anything contained in the Plan to the contrary, and except as otherwise provided in Subsection (b) of this Section, the Accrued Benefit derived from Plan Sponsor contributions of each Participant who is not a Key Employee, when expressed as an annual retirement benefit (as defined below), shall not be less than the applicable percentage (as defined in Subsection (b) of this Section) of the Participant’s average compensation (as defined in Subsection (d) of this Section below).
 
(b)     For purposes of Subsection (a) of this Section, the term “applicable percentage” means the lesser of:
 
                                                              (1)     percent multiplied by the number of years of service (as defined in (c) below) with a Plan Sponsor, or
 
                                                              (2)     20 percent.
 
(c) For purposes of this Section:
 
                                                              (1)     Except as provided in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection (c), years of service shall be determined under the rules of Paragraphs (4), (5), and (6) of Code Section 411(a).
 
                                                              (2)     A year of service with a Plan Sponsor shall not be taken into account if:
 
                                                                              (A)     the Plan was not Top-Heavy for any Plan Year ending during that year of service,
 

B-6
 
 

 
              
            
                                                                               (B)     that year of service was completed in a Plan Year beginning before January 1, 1984, or
 
                                                                               (C)     no Key Employees or former Key Employees accrued a benefit during any Plan Year ending on that year of service.
 
                                                    (d)       (1)      For purposes of Subsection (a) of this Section, “average compensation” means the average of a Participant’s compensation (as defined in Paragraph (3) of this Subsection) for each Plan Year in the Participant’s testing period (as defined in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection).
 
                                                                    (2)      (A)      A Participant’s testing period shall be the period of consecutive Plan Years (not exceeding 5) during which the Participant had the greatest aggregate compensation from a Plan Sponsor.
 
                                                                                (B)     The Plan Years taken into account under Subparagraph (A) of this Paragraph (2) shall not include years for which the Participant did not earn a year of service under the rules of paragraphs (4), (5) and (6) of Code Section 411(a).
 
                                                                                (C)      A Plan Year shall not be taken into account under Subparagraph (A) of this Paragraph (2) if:
 
        (i)      that Plan Year ends before January 1, 1984, or
 
                (ii)     that Plan Year begins after the close of the last Plan Year in which the Plan was Top-Heavy.
 
                                                                     (3)      For purposes of this Subsection (d), “compensation” means a Participant’s Annual Compensation calculated on the basis of a Plan Year.
 
                                                     (e)           (1)       For purposes of Subsection (a) of this Section, the term “annual retirement benefit” means a benefit payable annually in the form of a single life annuity (with no ancillary benefits) beginning at Normal Retirement age.
 
                                                                     (2)      If the Participant’s benefit under this Plan begins at a date other than his Normal Retirement age, the Participant shall receive a benefit which is no less than the Actuarial Equivalent of the annual retirement benefit provided under this Section.
 
                                                      (f)          The minimum Accrued Benefit described under this Section shall be provided to any Employee who is otherwise eligible for participation in the Plan, even if:
 
                                                                      (1)     The Employee fails to make mandatory employee contributions required as a condition of participation in the Plan, or
 
                                                                      (2)     The Employee’s compensation is less than a stated amount, or
 

B-7
 
 

 
 
(3)
     The Employee is not employed by a Plan Sponsor or Affiliate on a given date.
 


SECTION 4
 
Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, this Appendix shall only apply to the extent required by Code Section 416 including, without limitation, Code Section 416(i)(4).
 


B-8
 
 

 

APPENDIX C
 

 
ACTUARIAL EQUIVALENT FACTORS
 
Joint and Survivor and Contingent Annuitant Factors shall be as determined by the following formulas for Employees retiring at age 65.
 
100% Continuation:
75% plus 1% for each year the contingent annuitant is older than the Employee or, minus 1% for each year the contingent annuitant is younger than the Employee.
   
75% Continuation:
80% plus 3/4% for each year the contingent annuitant is older than the Employee or minus 3/4% for each year the contingent annuitant is younger than the Employee.
   
50% Continuation:
86% plus 1/2% for each year the contingent annuitant is older than the Employee or minus 1/2% for each year the contingent annuitant is younger than the Employee.

The initial factor should be increased by .6% for each full year the Employee is under age 65 and decreased by .6% for each full year the Employee is over age 65.  Age shall be determined as the age on the individual’s nearest birthday.
 
Table Illustrating the Factors at Various Ages
 
Participant’s
       Age       
Contingent
Annuitant’s
       Age       
100%
Continuance
75%
Continuance
50%
Continuance
         
65
70
.800
.837
.885
65
65
.750
.800
.860
65
60
.700
.762
.835
65
55
.650
.725
.810
62
64
.788
.833
.888
62
60
.748
.803
.868
60
62
.800
.845
.900
55
53
.790
.845
.910


C-1
 
 

 



 
Guaranteed Period Option Factors
 
Age
120 Months
240 Months
     
65
       .910
       .740
64
       .917
       .756
63
       .924
       .772
62
       .931
       .788
61
       .938
       .804
60
       .945
       .820
59
       .952
       .836
58
       .959
       .852
57
       .966
       .868
56
       .973
       .884
55
       .980
       .900




Early Retirement and Terminated Employee Reduction Factors
 
(Plan Sections 5.1 and 7.2)
 
Age
Factor
   
64
          .930
63
          .860
62
          .790
61
   .720
60
   .650
59
   .620
58
   .590
57
   .560
56
   .530
55
   .500




C-2
 
 

 

Social Security Adjustment Option Factors

 
Participant’s Age at Social Security Commencement
 
65
64
63
62
 
Years From
Benefit
Commencement to
Social Security
Commencement
 
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
 
(a)
 
 
Adjustment
Factor
 
0.886
0.787
0.701
0.626
0.560
0.502
0.451
0.406
0.366
0.331
 
(b)
 
Alternate
Adjustment
Factor
 
8.764
4.695
3.344
2.673
2.273
2.009
1.823
1.684
1.578
1.495
 
(a)
 
 
Adjustment
Factor
 
0.888
0.791
0.706
0.632
0.567
0.509
0.459
0.414
0.374
 
(b)
 
Alternate
Adjustment
Factor
 
8.957
4.790
3.406
2.719
2.309
2.039
1.847
1.705
1.597
 
(a)
 
 
Adjustment
Factor
 
0.891
0.795
0.712
0.638
0.573
0.516
0.466
0.421
 
(b)
 
Alternate
Adjustment
Factor
 
9.146
4.883
3.468
2.764
2.345
2.067
1.871
1.726
 
(a)
 
 
Adjustment
Factor
 
0.893
0.799
0.717
0.644
0.580
0.523
0.472
 
(b)
 
Alternate
Adjustment
Factor
 
9.332
4.975
3.528
2.808
2.379
2.095
1.895

These factors are multiplied by the estimated Social Security benefit payable at the stated age and the result, plus the early retirement benefit payable under the Plan, is the benefit payable until the selected age is attained.

The “Alternate Adjustment Factor” will be used if, under this form of benefit, the Participant’s entire Accrued Benefit will be distributed on or before the date that the Participant’s Social Security benefit is projected to commence.

These factors shall apply to Participants who retire on or after November 1, 2004.  The table in effect prior to the adoption of the SEVENTH AMENDMENT to the Plan (as in effect prior to the November 1, 2004 restatement of the Plan) shall apply to Participants who retired before such date.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, the amount of any form of payment calculated under the table above titled “Social Security Adjustment Option Factors” shall be no less than an amount determined using the actuarial equivalent factors set forth in Section 1.2(b) of the Plan but only if such form of payment is determined to be a nondecreasing annuity exempt from the requirements of Code Section 417(e) by reason of Treasury Regulations Section 1.417(e)-1(d)(6).

C-3
 
 

 

APPENDIX D
 
MINIMUM DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS
 
SECTION 1
GENERAL RULES
 
(a)     Effective Date and Precedence. The provisions of this Appendix D will apply for purposes of determining required minimum distributions for calendar years beginning with the 2003 calendar year.  The provisions of this Appendix D will take precedence over any inconsistent provisions of the Plan.
 
(b)    Requirements of Treasury Regulations Incorporated. All distributions required under this Appendix D will be determined and made in accordance with the Treasury Regulations promulgated under Code Section 401(a)(9).
 
(c)     TEFRA Section 242(b)(2) Elections. Notwithstanding the provisions of this Appendix D, distributions may be made under a designation made before January 1, 1984, in accordance with Section 242(b)(2) of the Tax Equity and Fiscal Responsibility Act (TEFRA) and the provisions of the Plan that relate to Section 242(b)(2) of TEFRA.
 
SECTION 2
TIME AND MANNER OF DISTRIBUTION
 
(a)     Required Beginning Date. The Participant’s entire interest will be distributed, or begin to be distributed, to the Participant no later than the Participant’s Required Beginning Date.
 
(b)    Death of Participant Before Distributions Begin. If the Participant dies before distributions begin, the Participant’s entire interest will be distributed, or begin to be distributed, no later than as follows:
 
(1)     If the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, then distributions to the surviving spouse will begin by December 31 of the calendar year immediately following the calendar year in which the Participant died, or by December 31 of the calendar year in which the Participant would have attained age 70½, if later.
 
(2)      If the Participant’s surviving spouse is not the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, then distributions to the Designated Beneficiary will begin by December 31 of the calendar year immediately following the calendar year in which the Participant died.
 
(3)      If there is no Designated Beneficiary as of September 30 of the year following the year of the Participant’s death, the Participant’s entire interest will be distributed by December 31 of
 

 
 D-1

 

the calendar year containing the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.
 
(4)     If the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary and the surviving spouse dies after the Participant but before distributions to the surviving spouse begin, this Section 2(b), other than this Section 2(b)(1), will apply as if the surviving spouse were the Participant.
 
For purposes of this Section 2(b) and Section 5 of Appendix D, unless Section 2(b)(4) of this Appendix D applies, distributions are considered to begin on the Participant’s Required Beginning Date. If Section 2(b) of this Appendix D applies, distributions are considered to begin on the date distributions are required to begin to the surviving spouse under Section 2(b)(1) of this Appendix D. If distributions under an annuity purchased from an insurance company irrevocably commence to the Participant before the Participant’s Required Beginning Date (or to the Participant’s surviving spouse before the date distributions are required to begin to the surviving spouse under Section 2(b)(1)), the date distributions are considered to begin is the date distributions actually commence.
 
(c)     Form of Distribution. Unless the Participant’s interest is distributed in the form of an annuity purchased from an insurance company or in a single sum on or before the Required Beginning Date, as of the first Distribution Calendar Year, distributions will be made in accordance with Sections 3, 4 and 5 of this Appendix D.  If the Participant’s interest is distributed in the form of an annuity purchased from an insurance company, distributions thereunder will be made in accordance with the requirements of Section 401(a)(9) of the Code and Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder.  Any part of the Participant’s interest which is in the form of an individual account as described in Code Section 414(k) will be distributed in a manner satisfying the requirements of Code Section 40l(a)(9) and Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder that apply to individual accounts.
 
SECTION 3
DETERMINATION OF AMOUNT
TO BE DISTRIBUTED EACH YEAR
 
(a)     General Annuity Requirements. If the Participant’s interest is paid in the form of annuity distributions under the Plan, payments under the annuity will satisfy the following requirements:
 
(1)      the annuity distributions will be paid in periodic payments made at intervals not longer than one year;
 
(2)      the distribution period will be over a life (or lives) or over a period certain not longer than the period described in Section 4 or 5 of this Appendix D;
 
(3)      once payments have begun over a period certain, the period certain will not be changed even if the period certain is shorter than the maximum permitted;
 
D-2

 
 
                               (4)      payments will either be nonincreasing or increase only as follows:
 
(A)     by an annual percentage increase that does not exceed the annual percentage increase in a cost-of-living index that is based on prices of all items and issued by the Bureau of Labor Statistics;
 
(B)      to the extent of the reduction in the amount of the Participant’s payments to provide for a survivor benefit upon death, but only if the Beneficiary whose life was being used to determine the distribution period described in Section 4 of this Appendix D dies or is no longer the Participant’s Beneficiary pursuant to a qualified domestic relations order within the meaning of Code Section 414(p);
 
(C)      to provide cash refunds of employee contributions upon the Participant’s death; or
 
(D)      to pay increased benefits that result from a Plan amendment.
 
(b)      Amount Required to be Distributed by Required Beginning Date. The amount that must be distributed on or before the Participant’s Required Beginning Date (or, if the Participant dies before distributions begin, the date distributions are required to begin under Section 2(b)(1) or (2) of this Appendix D) is the payment that is required for one payment interval.  The second payment need not be made until the end of the next payment interval even if that payment interval ends in the next calendar year.  Payment intervals are the periods for which payments are received (e.g., bimonthly, monthly, semi-annually, or annually).  All of the Participant’s benefit accruals as of the last day of the first Distribution Calendar Year will be included in the calculation of the amount of the annuity payments for payment intervals ending on or after the Participant’s Required Beginning Date.
 
(c)      Additional Accruals After First Distribution Calendar Year. Any additional benefits accruing to the Participant in a calendar year after the first Distribution Calendar Year will be distributed beginning with the first payment interval ending in the calendar year immediately following the calendar year in which such amount accrues.
 
SECTION 4
REQUIREMENTS FOR ANNUITY DISTRIBUTIONS
THAT COMMENCE DURING PARTICIPANT’S LIFETIME
 
(a)      Joint Life Annuities Where the Beneficiary Is Not the Participant’s Spouse.  If the Participant’s interest is being distributed in the form of a joint and survivor annuity for the joint lives of the Participant and a nonspouse Beneficiary, annuity payments to be made on or after the Participant’s Required Beginning Date to the Designated Beneficiary after the Participant’s death must not at any time exceed the applicable percentage of the annuity payment for such period that would have been payable to the Participant using the table set forth
 

 
D-3
 
 

 

in Q&A-2 of Treasury Regulation Section 1.40l(a)(9)-6T.  If the form of distribution combines a joint and survivor annuity for the joint lives of the Participant and a nonspouse Beneficiary and a period certain annuity, the requirement in the preceding sentence will apply to annuity payments to be made to the Designated Beneficiary after the expiration of the period certain.
 
(b)      Period Certain Annuities. Unless the Participant’s spouse is the sole Designated Beneficiary and the form of distribution is a period certain and no life annuity, the period certain for an annuity distribution commencing during the Participant’s lifetime may not exceed the applicable distribution period for the Participant under the Uniform Lifetime Table set forth in Treasury Regulation Section 1.401 (a)(9)-9 for the calendar year that contains the annuity starting date.  If the annuity starting date precedes the year in which the Participant reaches age 70, the applicable distribution period for the Participant is the distribution period for age 70 under the Uniform Lifetime Table set forth in Treasury Regulation Section 1.401(a)(9)-9 plus the excess of 70 over the age of the Participant as of the Participant’s birthday in the year that contains the annuity starting date.  If the Participant’s spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary and the form of distribution is a period certain and no life annuity, the period certain may not exceed the longer of the Participant’s applicable distribution period, as determined under this Section 4(b), or the joint life and last survivor expectancy of the Participant and the Participant’s spouse as determined under the Joint and Last Survivor Table set forth in Treasury Regulation Section 1 .401(a)(9)-9, using the attained ages of the Participant and the Participant’s spouse as of the birthday of the Participant and the Participant’s spouse in the calendar year that contains the annuity starting date.
 
SECTION 5
REQUIREMENTS FOR MINIMUM DISTRIBUTIONS WHERE
PARTICIPANT DIES BEFORE DATE DISTRIBUTIONS BEGIN
 
(a)       Participant Survived by Designated Beneficiary. If the Participant dies before the date distribution of his or her interest begins and there is a Designated Beneficiary, the Participant’s entire interest will be distributed, beginning no later than the time described in Section 2(b)(1) or (2) of this Appendix D, over the life of the Designated Beneficiary or over a period certain not exceeding:
 
(1)      unless the annuity starting date is before the first Distribution Calendar Year, the Life Expectancy of the Designated Beneficiary determined using the Beneficiary’s age as of the Beneficiary’s birthday in the calendar year immediately following the calendar year of the Participant’s death; or
 
(2)      if the annuity starting date is before the first Distribution Calendar Year, the Life Expectancy of the Designated Beneficiary determined using the Beneficiary’s age as of the Beneficiary’s birthday in the calendar year that contains the annuity starting date.
 
(b)     No Designated Beneficiary. If the Participant dies before the date distributions begin and there is no Designated Beneficiary as of September 30 of the year following the year of the Participant’s death, distribution of the Participant’s entire interest will
 
 
D-4

 
be completed by December 31 of the calendar year containing the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.
 
(c)     Death of Surviving Spouse Before Distributions to Surviving Spouse Begin. If the Participant dies before the date distribution of his or her interest begins, the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, and the surviving spouse dies before distributions to the surviving spouse begin, this Section 5 will apply as if the surviving spouse were the Participant, except that the time by which distributions must begin will be determined without regard to Section 2(b)(1) of this Appendix D.
 
SECTION 6
DEFINITIONS
 
As used in this Appendix D, the following words and phrases shall have the meaning set forth below:
 
(a)     Designated Beneficiary. The individual who is designated as the Beneficiary under Section 1.9 of the Plan and is the Designated Beneficiary under Code Section 40l(a)(9) and Treasury Regulation Section 1.401(a)(9)-4, Q&A-1.
 
(b)     Distribution Calendar Year. A calendar year for which a minimum distribution is required.  For distributions beginning before the Participant’s death, the first Distribution Calendar Year is the calendar year immediately preceding the calendar year which contains the Participant’s Required Beginning Date.  For distributions beginning after the Participant’s death, the first Distribution Calendar Year is the calendar year in which distributions are required to begin pursuant to Section 2(b) of this Appendix D.
 
(c)      Life Expectancy. Life Expectancy as computed by use of the Single Life Table in Treasury Regulations Section 1.401(a)(9)-9.
 
(d)     Required Beginning Date. The term “Required Beginning Date” means April 1 of the calendar year following the later of (i) the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70½, or (ii) the calendar year in which the Participant retires; except that in the case of a Participant described in Section 1(b)(2) of Appendix B, the term “Required Beginning Date” means April 1 of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70½.
 
                               
   D-5


EX-10.2 3 ex10-2_salarydefplan.htm 10-2 RESTATED SALARY DEFERRAL PLAN ex10-2_salarydefplan.htm



RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
SALARY DEFERRAL PLAN


THIS INDENTURE is made on the 7th day of October, 2009, by Ruby Tuesday, Inc., a corporation duly organized and existing under the laws of the State of Georgia (hereinafter called the “Primary Sponsor”).


W I T N E S S E T H:


WHEREAS, the Primary Sponsor established by indenture dated June 1, 1968, the Morrison Employees Retirement Savings Trust (the “Plan”), which was first amended and restated, as the Morrison Restaurants Inc. Salary Deferral Plan, by indenture dated December 31, 1993, and which was further amended and restated, as the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Salary Deferral Plan, by indenture dated April 8, 2001, and subsequently amended by the First through Seventh Amendments thereto; and


WHEREAS, the Primary Sponsor now wishes to amend and restate the Plan primarily to consolidate changes made to the Plan that are required or permitted by the provisions of the Community Renewal Tax Relief Act of 2000, the Economic Growth and Tax Relief Reconciliation Act of 2001, the final Treasury regulations issued under Section 401(k) and 401(m) of the Internal Revenue Code, and the Pension Protection Act of 2006 and to make other miscellaneous changes; and


WHEREAS, the Plan is intended to be a profit sharing plan within the meaning of Treasury Regulations Section 1.401-1(b)(1)(ii) and also contains a cash or deferred arrangement as described in Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986; and


WHEREAS, the provisions of the Plan, as amended and restated herein, shall apply to Plan Years beginning on or after January 1, 2009, except to the extent the provisions are required to apply at an earlier date or to any other members to comply with applicable law;


NOW, THEREFORE, the Primary Sponsor does hereby amend and restate the Plan in its entirety, generally effective as of January 1, 2009, except as otherwise provided herein, to read as follows:



 
i

 
RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
SALARY DEFERRAL PLAN
 
 
PAGE
SECTION 1    DEFINITIONS
1
   
SECTION 2    ELIGIBILITY
12
   
SECTION 3    CONTRIBUTIONS
13
   
SECTION 4    ALLOCATIONS
16
   
SECTION 5    INVESTMENT FUNDS AND INVESTMENTS OF TRUST ASSETS
17
   
SECTION 6    PLAN LOANS
18
   
SECTION 7    IN-SERVICE WITHDRAWALS
21
   
SECTION 8    PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT
23
   
SECTION 9    PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON RETIREMENT
25
   
SECTION 10          DEATH BENEFITS
26
   
SECTION 11          GENERAL RULES ON DISTRIBUTIONS
27
   
SECTION 12          ADMINISTRATION OF THE PLAN
28
   
SECTION 13          CLAIMS REVIEW PROCEDURE
30
   
SECTION 14          MISCELLANEOUS
34
   
SECTION 15          PROHIBITION AGAINST DIVERSION
36
   
SECTION 16          LIMITATION OF RIGHTS
36
   
SECTION 17          AMENDMENT TO OR TERMINATION OF THE PLAN AND THE TRUST
36
   
SECTION 18          ADOPTION OF PLAN BY AFFILIATES
38
   
SECTION 19          QUALIFICATION AND RETURN OF CONTRIBUTIONS
38
   
SECTION 20          SECTION 16 OF SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
39
   
SECTION 21           INCORPORATION OF SPECIAL LIMITATIONS
39
   
APPENDIX A        LIMITATION ON ALLOCATIONS
A-1
   
APPENDIX B         TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS
B-1
   
APPENDIX C         SPECIAL NONDISCRIMINATION RULES
C-1
   
APPENDIX D         MINIMUM DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS
D-1




 
ii

 

SECTION 1
DEFINITIONS

Wherever used herein, the masculine pronoun shall be deemed to include the feminine, and the singular to include the plural, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise and the following words and phrases shall, when used herein, have the meanings set forth below:

1.1     Account” means a Participant’s aggregate balance in the following accounts, as adjusted pursuant to the Plan as of any given date:

(a)     Employee Deferred Account” which shall reflect a Participant’s interest in contributions made by a Plan Sponsor under Plan Section 3.1.

(b)     Company Matching Account” which shall be divided into the following two subaccounts:

    (1)     the “Pre-2007 Company Matching Subaccount” which reflects a Participant’s interest in matching contributions made by a Plan Sponsor under Plan Section 3.2 for Plan Years beginning prior to January 1, 2007; and

    (2)     the “Post-2006 Company Matching Subaccount” which reflects a Participant’s interest in matching contributions made by a Plan Sponsor under Plan Section 3.2 for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2006.

(c)     Voluntary Contribution Account” which shall reflect a Participant’s interest in Voluntary Contributions made by a Participant to the Fund pursuant                 to Plan Section 3.3.
 
(d)     Rollover Account” which shall reflect a Participant’s interest in Rollover Amounts.

In addition, the Plan Administrator shall allocate the interest of a Participant in any funds transferred to the Plan in a trust-to-trust transfer (other than Rollover Amounts) or pursuant to the merger of another tax-qualified retirement plan with the Plan among the above accounts as the Plan Administrator determines best reflects the interest of the Participant or among such other accounts as the Plan Administrator may establish from time to time.

1.2     Affiliate” means (a) any corporation which is a member of the same controlled group of corporations (within the meaning of Code Section 414(b)) as is a Plan Sponsor, (b) any other trade or business (whether or not incorporated) under common control (within the meaning of Code Section 414(c)) with a Plan Sponsor, (c) any other corporation, partnership or other organization which is a member of an affiliated service group (within the meaning of Code Section 414(m)) with a Plan Sponsor, and (d) any other entity required to be aggregated with a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o).  Notwithstanding the foregoing, for purposes of applying the limitations set forth in Appendix A and for purposes of

 
1

 

determining Annual Compensation under Appendix A, the references to Code Sections 414(b) and (c) above shall be as modified by Code Section 415(h).

1.3  Annual Compensation” means an Employee’s wages, salaries, fees for professional services, and other amounts received (without regard to whether or not an amount is paid in cash) for personal services actually rendered in the course of employment with a Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates during a Plan Year to the extent that the amounts are includible in gross income (to the extent contemplated by Treasury Regulations Section 1.415-2(b), but limited to the extent contemplated by Treasury Regulations Section 1.415-2(c) (including amounts realized from the exercise of non-qualified stock options)), to the extent not in excess of the Annual Compensation Limit for all purposes under the Plan except for purposes of determining who are Highly Compensated Employees.  Notwithstanding the above, Annual Compensation shall be determined as follows:   
                                               
(a)     Annual Compensation shall only include amounts received for the portion of the Plan Year during which the Employee was a Participant for purposes of (1) determining, with respect to each Plan Sponsor, the amount of contributions made by or on behalf of an Employee under Plan Section 3 and allocations under Plan Section 4, and (2) applying the provisions of Appendix C hereto for such Plan Years as the Secretary of the Treasury may allow;

(b)    for all purposes under the Plan, Annual Compensation shall not include reimbursements or other expense allowances, fringe benefits (cash and noncash), moving expenses, deferred compensation, and welfare benefits;

(c)     in determining the amount of contributions under Plan Section 3 and allocations under Plan Section 4 made by or on behalf of an Employee, Annual Compensation shall include tip income only to the extent of the greater of (1) the amount actually reported by the Employee to the Plan Sponsor, or (2) the amount the Plan Sponsor is required to report in accordance with Code Section 6053(c);

(d)  for all purposes under the Plan, Annual Compensation shall include any amount which would have been paid during a Plan Year, but was contributed by a Plan Sponsor on behalf of an Employee pursuant to a salary reduction agreement which is not includable in the gross income of the Employee under Code Section 125, 132(f)(4), 402(g)(3), or 457;

(e)  in accordance with Code Section 414(u)(12), Annual Compensation shall include any differential wage payment (within the meaning of Code Section 3401(h)(2)) made by a Plan Sponsor to an individual who does not currently perform services for the Plan Sponsor by reason of qualified military service (within the meaning of Code Section 414(u)(5)) to the extent those payments do not exceed the amounts the individual would have received if the individual had continued to perform services for the Plan Sponsor; and


 
2

 

(f)  for purposes of applying the annual addition limits in Appendix A, Annual Compensation:

    (1)     shall be measured by the limitation year;
 
    (2)     shall include compensation paid to the Participant by the later of (A) 2½ months after the Participant’s severance from employment with the Plan Sponsor, or (B) the end of the limitation year that includes the date of the Participant’s severance from employment with the Plan Sponsor, if such compensation is regular compensation for services during the Participant’s regular working hours, or compensation for services outside the Participant’s regular working hours (such as overtime and shift differential), commissions, bonuses, or other similar payments, and the compensation would have been paid to the Participant prior to a severance from employment if the Participant had continued in employment with the Plan Sponsor; and
 
    (3)     shall not include any other post-Termination of Employment compensation.

1.4  Annual Compensation Limit” means $245,000 (for 2009), which amount may be adjusted in subsequent Plan Years based on changes in the cost of living as announced by the Secretary of the Treasury.

1.5  Appeals Fiduciary” means an individual or group of individuals appointed to review appeals of claims for benefits payable due to a Participant’s Disability made pursuant to Plan Section 13.4.

1.6  Beneficiary” means the person or trust that a Participant designated most recently in writing to the Plan Administrator; provided, however, that if the Participant has failed to make a designation, no person designated is alive, no trust has been established, or no successor Beneficiary has been designated who is alive, the term “Beneficiary” means (a) the Participant’s spouse or (b) if no spouse is alive, the Participant’s surviving children, or (c) if no children are alive, the Participant’s parent or parents, or (d) if no parent is alive, the Participant’s estate.  Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, the spouse of a married Participant shall be his Beneficiary unless that spouse has consented in writing to the designation by the Participant of some other person or trust and the spouse’s consent acknowledges the effect of the designation and is witnessed by a notary public or a Plan representative.  A Participant may change his designation at any time.  However, a Participant may not change his designation without further consent of his spouse under the terms of the preceding sentence unless the spouse’s consent permits designation of another person or trust without further spousal consent and acknowledges that the spouse has the right to limit consent to a specific beneficiary and that the spouse voluntarily relinquishes this right.  Notwithstanding the above, the spouse’s consent shall not be required if the Participant establishes to the satisfaction of the Plan Administrator that the spouse cannot be located, if the Participant has a court order indicating that he is legally separated or has been abandoned (within the meaning of local law) unless a “qualified domestic relations order” (as defined in Code Section 414(p)) provides otherwise, or if there are other circumstances as the Secretary of the Treasury prescribes.  If the spouse is legally incompetent to give consent,

 
3

 

consent by the spouse’s legal guardian shall be deemed to be consent by the spouse.  If, subsequent to the death of a Participant, the Participant’s Beneficiary dies while entitled to receive benefits under the Plan, the successor Beneficiary, if any, or the Beneficiary listed under Subsection (a) or, if no spouse is alive, Subsection (d) shall be the Beneficiary.

1.7     Board of Directors” means the Board of Directors of the Primary Sponsor.

1.8     Break in Service” means the failure of an Employee, in connection with a termination of employment other than by reason of death or attainment of a Retirement Date, to complete more than 500 Hours of Service in any Plan Year.

1.9     Catch-Up Contribution” means contributions made pursuant to Code Section 414(v) and Section 3.1(c).
 
1.10   Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

1.11    Company Stock” means shares of any class of stock issued by the Primary Sponsor or any Affiliate and constituting “qualifying employer securities” within the meaning of ERISA Section 407(d)(3).

1.12    Deferral Amount” means a contribution of a Plan Sponsor on behalf of a Participant pursuant to Plan Section 3.1.

1.13    Direct Rollover” means a payment by the Plan to the Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the Distributee.

1.14   Disability” means a disability of a Participant within the meaning of Code Section 72(m)(7), to the extent that the Participant is, or would be, entitled to disability retirement benefits under the federal Social Security Act.  The determination of whether or not a Disability exists shall be determined by the Plan Administrator and shall be substantiated by competent medical evidence.

1.15    Distributee” means an Employee or former Employee.  In addition, the Employee’s or former Employee’s surviving spouse and the Employee’s or former Employee’s spouse or former spouse who is the alternate payee under a qualified domestic relations order (as defined in Code Section 414(p)), are Distributees with regard to the interest of the spouse or former spouse.  Effective for distributions made on and after January 1, 2008, a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant who is either an individual or an irrevocable trust, where the beneficiaries of such trust are identifiable and the trustee provides the Plan Administrator with a final list of trust beneficiaries or a copy of the trust document by October 31 of the year following the Participant’s death, shall be a Distributee with regard to the interest of the deceased Participant, but only if the Eligible Rollover Distribution is transferred in a direct trustee-to-trustee transfer to an Eligible Retirement Plan which is an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract).


 
4

 

1.16  Elective Deferrals” means, with respect to any taxable year of the Participant, the sum of:

 
(a)     any Deferral Amounts;

(b)     any contributions made by or on behalf of a Participant under any other qualified cash or deferred arrangement as defined in Code Section 401(k), whether or not maintained by a Plan Sponsor, to the extent such contributions are not or would not, but for Code Section 402(g)(1) be included in the Participant’s gross income for the taxable year; and

(c)     any other contributions made by or on behalf of a Participant pursuant to Code Section 402(g)(3).

1.17  Eligibility Service” means a six-consecutive-month period beginning on the date on which the Employee first performs an Hour of Service upon his employment or reemployment with the Plan Sponsor.

1.18  Eligible Employee” means any Employee of a Plan Sponsor other than an Employee who is (a) covered by a collective bargaining agreement between a union and a Plan Sponsor, provided that retirement benefits were the subject of good faith bargaining, unless the collective bargaining agreement provides for participation in the Plan, (b) a leased employee within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2), (c) deemed to be an Employee of a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o), or (d) a Highly Compensated Employee.  A Participant who is first identified as a Highly Compensated Employee with respect to a Plan Year shall cease to be an Eligible Employee as soon as that identification can reasonably be made following the first day of that Plan Year.  In addition, no person who is initially classified by a Plan Sponsor as an independent contractor for federal income tax purposes shall be regarded as an Eligible Employee for that period, regardless of any subsequent determination that any such person should have been characterized as a common law employee of the Plan Sponsor for the period in question.

1.19  Eligible Retirement Plan” means any of the following that will accept a Distributee’s Eligible Rollover Distribution:

(a) 
    an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a);

(b)     an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract);

(c)     an annuity plan described in Code Section 403(a) or an annuity contract described in Code Section 403(b), unless the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant;

(d)     a qualified trust described in Code Section 401(a), unless the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant; or

 
5

 


(e)  an eligible plan under Code Section 457(b) which is maintained by a state or political subdivision of a state, or any agency or instrumentality of a state or political subdivision and which agrees to separately account for amounts transferred into such plan from this Plan, unless the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant.

Effective for distributions after December 31, 2005, if any portion of an Eligible Rollover Distribution is attributable to payments or distributions from a designated Roth account (as defined in Code Section 402A), an Eligible Retirement Plan with respect to such portion shall include only another designated Roth account and a Roth IRA.

1.20  Eligible Rollover Distribution” means any distribution of all or any portion of the Distributee’s Account:

        (a)      including any portion of the distribution that is not includable in gross income, provided such amount is distributed directly to one of the following:

    (1)     an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract); or

    (2)     a qualified trust as described in Code Section 401(a) or an annuity contract described in Code Section 403(b), but only to the extent that:

    (A)     the distribution is made in a direct trustee-to-trustee transfer; and

    (B)     the transferee trust or contract provides for separate accounting for amounts so transferred (and earnings thereon), including separately accounting for the portion of the distribution which is includable in income and the portion which is not includable in income; and

         (b)     excluding:

    (1)     any distribution that is one of a series of substantially equal periodic payments made (not less frequently than annually) for the life (or life expectancy) of the Distributee or the joint lives (or joint life expectancies) of the Distributee and the Distributee’s designated Beneficiary, or for a specified period of ten (10) years of more;

    (2)     any distribution to the extent such distribution is required under Code Section 401(a)(9);

    (3)     any distribution which is made upon hardship of the Employee;

 
6

 


    (4)     except as otherwise provided in this Section, the portion of any distribution that is not includable in gross income (determined without regard to the exclusions for net unrealized appreciation with respect to employer securities); and

    (5)     if the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant, any distribution other than a direct trustee-to-trustee transfer to an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 408(b) (other than an endowment contract).

1.21  Employee” means any person who is (a) a common law employee of a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate, (b) a leased employee within the meaning of Code Section 414(n)(2) with respect to a Plan Sponsor, or (c) deemed to be an employee of a Plan Sponsor pursuant to regulations under Code Section 414(o).

1.22  ERISA” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended.

1.23  Fiduciary” means each Named Fiduciary and any other person who exercises or has any discretionary authority or control regarding management or administration of the Plan, any other person who renders investment advice for a fee or has any authority or responsibility to do so with respect to any assets of the Plan, or any other person who exercises or has any authority or control respecting management or disposition of assets of the Plan.

1.24  Fund” means the amount at any given time of cash and other property held by the Trustee pursuant to the Plan.

1.25  Highly Compensated Employee” means, with respect to a Plan Year, each Employee who:
 
                                              (a)     was at any time during the Plan Year or the immediately preceding Plan Year an owner of more than five percent (5%) of the outstanding stock of a Plan Sponsor or Affiliate or more than five percent (5%) of the total combined voting power of all stock of a Plan Sponsor or Affiliate; or

      (b)     received Annual Compensation in excess of $105,000 during the immediately preceding Plan Year (for determining Highly Compensated Employees for the 2009 Plan Year), which amount shall be adjusted for changes in the cost of living as provided in regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury, and was in the top-paid group of employees for such preceding year; or

      (c)     is a former Employee who met the requirements of Subsection (a) or (b) at the time the former Employee separated from service with the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate or at any time after the former Employee reached age 55.  The determination of

 
7

 

who is a former Highly Compensated Employee is based on the rules applicable to determining Highly Compensated Employee status as in effect for that determination year in accordance with Treasury Regulation Section 1.414(q)-1T, Q&A-4 and Notice 97-45 or later guidance under the Code.

Pursuant to Code Section 414(q)(3), an Employee is in the top-paid group for any year if an Employee is in the group consisting of the top twenty percent (20%) of Employees of the Plan Sponsor ranked on the basis of Annual Compensation determined, without regard to the Annual Compensation Limit, paid to Employees during such year (the “top-paid group”).

1.26  Hour of Service” means:

(a)     Each hour for which an Employee is paid, or entitled to payment, for the performance of duties for a Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate during the applicable computation period, and such hours shall be credited to the computation period in which the duties are performed;

(b)     Each hour for which an Employee is paid, or entitled to payment, by a Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate on account of a period of time during which no duties are performed (irrespective of whether the employment relationship has terminated) due to vacation, holiday, illness, incapacity (including disability), layoff, jury duty, military duty or leave of absence;

(c)     Each hour for which back pay, irrespective of mitigation of damages, is either awarded or agreed to by a Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate, and such hours shall be credited to the computation period or periods to which the award or agreement for back pay pertains rather than to the computation period in which the award, agreement or payment is made; provided, that the crediting of Hours of Service for back pay awarded or agreed to with respect to periods described in Subsection (b) of this Section shall be subject to the limitations set forth in Subsection (f);

(d)     Solely for purposes of determining whether a Break in Service has occurred, each hour during any period that the Employee is absent from work (1) by reason of the pregnancy of the Employee, (2) by reason of the birth of a child of the Employee, (3) by reason of the placement of a child with the Employee in connection with the adoption of the child by the Employee, or (4) for purposes of caring for such child for a period immediately following its birth or placement shall be credited (A) only in the computation period in which the absence from work begins, if the Employee would be prevented from incurring a Break in Service in that year solely because of that credit, or (B), in any other case, in the next following computation period;

(e)     Without duplication of the Hours of Service counted pursuant to Subsection (d) hereof and solely for such purposes as required pursuant to the Family and Medical Leave Act of 1993 and the regulations thereunder (the “FMLA”), each hour (as determined pursuant to the FMLA) for which an Employee is granted leave under the

 
8

 

FMLA (1) for the birth of a child, (2) for placement with the Employee of a child for adoption or foster care, (3) to care for the Employee’s spouse, child or parent with a serious health condition, or (4) for a serious health condition that makes the Employee unable to perform the functions of the Employee’s job;

(f)     The Plan Administrator shall credit Hours of Service in accordance with the provisions of Section 2530.200b-2(b) and (c) of the U.S. Department of Labor Regulations or such other federal regulations as may from time to time be applicable and determine Hours of Service from the employment records of a Plan Sponsor or in any other manner consistent with regulations promulgated by the Secretary of Labor, and shall construe any ambiguities in favor of crediting Employees with Hours of Service.  Notwithstanding any other provision of this Section, in no event shall an Employee be credited with more than 501 Hours of Service during any single continuous period during which he performs no duties for the Plan Sponsor or Affiliate; and

(g)     In the event that a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate acquires substantially all of the assets of another corporation or entity or a controlling interest of the stock of another corporation or merges with another corporation or entity and is the surviving entity, or if an Employee of a Plan Sponsor was previously employed by an entity that is under common control or ownership with the Plan Sponsor, as determined by the Board of Directors of the Plan Sponsor, then service of an Employee who was employed by the prior corporation or entity shall be counted in the manner provided, with the consent of the Primary Sponsor, in resolutions adopted by the Plan Sponsor which authorizes the counting of such service.

1.27  Investment Committee” means a committee, which may be established to direct the Trustee with respect to investments of the Fund.

1.28  Investment Fund” means individual subfunds of the Fund as may be established by the Plan Administrator from time to time for the investment of the Fund.

1.29  Investment Manager” means a Fiduciary, other than the Trustee, the Plan Administrator, or a Plan Sponsor, who may be appointed by the Primary Sponsor:

(a)     who has the power to manage, acquire, or dispose of any assets of the Fund or a portion thereof; and

(b)     who
                                                                             
(1)     is registered as an investment adviser under the Investment Advisers Act of 1940;

(2)     is not registered as an investment adviser under such Act by reason of paragraph (1) of Section 203A(a) of such Act, is registered as an investment adviser under the laws of the State (referred to in paragraph (1) of Section 203A(a) of such Act) in which it maintains its principal office and place of



 
9

 

business, and, at the time the fiduciary last filed the registration form most recently filed by the fiduciary with such State in order to maintain the fiduciary’s registration under the laws of such State, also filed a copy of such form with the Secretary of Labor;

(3)     is a bank as defined in the such Act; or

(4)     is an insurance company qualified to perform services described in Subsection (a) above under the laws of more than one state; and

(c)     who has acknowledged in writing that he is a Fiduciary with respect to the Plan.

1.30  Named Fiduciary” means only the following:

(a)     the Plan Administrator;

(b)     the Trustee;

(c)     the Investment Committee;

(d)     the Investment Manager; and

(e)     the Appeals Fiduciary.

1.31  Normal Retirement Age” means age 65.

1.32  Participant” means any Employee or former Employee who has become a participant in the Plan for so long as his vested Account has not been fully distributed pursuant to the Plan.

1.33  Plan Administrator” means the organization or person designated to administer the Plan by the Primary Sponsor and, in lieu of any such designation, means the Primary Sponsor.

1.34  Plan Sponsor” means individually the Primary Sponsor and any Affiliate or other entity which has adopted the Plan and Trust.

1.35  Plan Year” means the calendar year.

1.36  Retirement Date” means the date on which the Participant terminates employment on or after (a) attaining Normal Retirement Age or (b) becoming subject to a Disability.

1.37  Required Beginning Date” has the meaning ascribed to it in Section 5 of Appendix D.

 
10

 

1.38  Rollover Amount” means any amount transferred to the Fund by a Participant, which amount qualifies as an eligible rollover distribution under Code Sections 401(a)(31), 402(c)(4), 403(a)(4), 403(b)(8), 408(d)(3), or 457(e)(16), and any regulations issued thereunder.

1.39  Termination Completion Date” means the last day an Employee or former Employee completes his fifth consecutive Break in Service.

1.40  Termination of Employment” means a severance from employment (within the meaning of Code Section 401(k)(2)(B)(i)(I)) of an Employee from all Plan Sponsors and Affiliates for any reason other than death, Disability, or attainment of a Retirement Date.  Any absence from active employment of the Plan Sponsor and Affiliates by reason of an approved leave of absence shall not be deemed for any purpose under the Plan to be a Termination of Employment.  Transfer of an Employee from one Plan Sponsor to another Plan Sponsor or to an Affiliate shall not be deemed for any purpose under the Plan to be a Termination of Employment.  In addition, transfer of an Employee to another employer (other than a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate) in connection with a corporate transaction involving a sale of assets, merger, or sale of stock, shall not be deemed to be a Termination of Employment, for purposes of the timing of distributions under Section 8.1, if the employer to which such Employee is transferred agrees with the Plan Sponsor to accept a transfer of assets from the Plan to its tax-qualified plan in a trust-to-trust transfer meeting the requirements of Code Section 414(l).

1.41  Trust” means the trust established under an agreement between the Primary Sponsor and the Trustee to hold the Fund or any successor agreement.

1.42  Trustee” means the trustee under the Trust.

1.43  Valuation Date” means each regular business day or any other day which the Plan Administrator declares to be a Valuation Date.

1.44  Vesting Service” means each Plan Year during which an Employee has completed no less than 1,000 Hours of Service.  Notwithstanding anything contained herein to the contrary, Vesting Service shall not include:

(a)     In the case of an Employee who completes five consecutive Breaks in Service for purposes of determining the vested portion of his Account which accrued before his Termination Completion Date, all Vesting Service in Plan Years after his Termination Completion Date.

(b)     In the case of an Employee who completes five consecutive Breaks in Service and at that time does not have any vested right to his Account, all Vesting Service before those Breaks in Service commenced.

1.45  Voluntary Contribution” means a non-deductible contribution to the Fund made by the Participant pursuant to Section 3.3.

1.46  Year of Service” means each successive twelve-month period of employment measured from a Participant’s employment anniversary date during which a Participant has

 
11

 

completed no less than 1,000 Hours of Service.  If a Participant ceases to be an Employee and is subsequently reemployed by a Plan Sponsor, such Participant’s “Years of Service” shall not include any periods of service prior to such Participant’s reemployment.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, any individual who was an employee of Morrison Restaurants Inc. immediately prior to the effective date of the distributions by Morrison Restaurants Inc. to its stockholders of all of the outstanding shares of common stock, respectively, of Morrison Fresh Cooking, Inc. and Morrison Health Care, Inc., but who did not continue in the employ of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. immediately after such distributions, shall not be given credit for any Year of Service with Morrison Restaurants Inc. completed on or prior to the effective date of such distributions.


SECTION 2
ELIGIBILITY

2.1  General Rule. Each Eligible Employee shall become a Participant as of the first day of the first payroll period coinciding with or next following the later of the date he (a) completes his Eligibility Service or (b) attains age 21.

2.2  Current Participants. Each individual who was a Participant on December 31, 2008 shall continue to be a Participant as of January 1, 2009.

2.3  Former Employees Who Were Participants. Each former Employee who was a Participant who is reemployed by a Plan Sponsor shall become a Participant as of the date of his reemployment as an Eligible Employee.

2.4  Former Employees Who Were not Participants. Each former Employee who completes his Eligibility Service but terminates employment with a Plan Sponsor before becoming a Participant shall become a Participant as of the latest of the date he (a) is reemployed, (b) would have become a Participant if he had not incurred a Termination of Employment, or (c) becomes an Eligible Employee.

2.5  Rollover Amount. Solely for the purpose of contributing a Rollover Amount to the Plan, an Eligible Employee who has not yet become a Participant pursuant to any other provision of this Section 2 shall become a Participant as of the date on which the Rollover Amount is contributed to the Plan.

2.6  Mergers and Acquisitions. In the event that an individual becomes an Eligible Employee of a Plan Sponsor by reason of (a) an acquisition by the Plan Sponsor of substantially all of the assets of a trade or business or a controlling interest in the ownership interests of another entity; or (b) a merger of the individual’s prior employer with and into the Plan Sponsor, then any such individual who becomes an Eligible Employee may become a Participant on any earlier date than otherwise provided hereinabove, in the manner and subject to such conditions, if any, provided in resolutions adopted by the Plan Sponsor.

 
12

 


SECTION 3
CONTRIBUTIONS
 
                3.1  Before-Tax Contributions.

(a)     Deferral Amounts.  The Plan Sponsor shall make a contribution to the Fund on behalf of each Participant who is an Eligible Employee and has elected to defer a portion of his Annual Compensation otherwise payable to him for the Plan Year and to have such portion contributed to the Fund.  Except to the extent permitted under Section 3.1(c), the contribution made by a Plan Sponsor on behalf of a Participant under this Section 3.1(a) shall be in an amount equal to the amount specified in the Participant’s deferral election, but not greater than fifty percent (50%) of the Participant’s Annual Compensation.  Pursuant to Section 4 of Appendix C, the Plan Administrator may further restrict the amount which Highly Compensated Employees may defer under this Section 3.1(a).

(b)     Limit on Deferral Amounts. Except to the extent permitted under Section 3.1(c), Elective Deferrals shall in no event exceed $16,500 (for 2009), as adjusted in future years by the Secretary of the Treasury (the “Code Section 402(g) limit”), in any one taxable year of the Participant.  In the event the amount of Elective Deferrals exceeds Code Section 402(g) limit, as adjusted, in any one taxable year then,

(1)     not later than the immediately following March 1, the Participant may designate to the Plan the portion of the Participant’s Deferral Amounts which consist of excess Elective Deferrals, and

(2)     not later than the immediately following April 15, the Plan may distribute the amount designated to it under Paragraph (1) above, as adjusted in accordance with Code Section 402(g) and applicable Treasury Regulations to reflect income, gain, or loss attributable to it, and reduced by any “Excess Deferral Amounts,” as defined in Appendix C hereto, previously distributed or recharacterized with respect to the Participant for the Plan Year beginning with or within that taxable year.

The payment of the excess Elective Deferrals, as adjusted and reduced, from the Plan shall be made to the Participant without regard to any other provision in the Plan.  In the event that a Participant’s Elective Deferrals exceed the Code Section 402(g) limit, as adjusted, in any one taxable year under the Plan and other plans of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates, the Participant shall be deemed to have designated for distribution under the Plan the amount of excess Elective Deferrals, as adjusted and reduced, by taking into account only Elective Deferral amounts under the Plan and other plans of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates.

(c)     Catch-Up Contributions. A Participant who is eligible to contribute Deferral Amounts to the Plan and who has attained or will attain age fifty (50) on or
 

 
13

 

before the last day of the Plan Year shall be eligible to elect to defer a portion of his Annual Compensation otherwise payable to him for the Plan Year and have such portion contributed to the Fund on his behalf as Catch-Up Contributions in excess of the limits on Deferral Amounts set forth in Section 3.1(b) or any limit otherwise established by the Plan Administrator with respect to Highly Compensated Employees under Section 3.1(a).  In addition, amounts contributed pursuant to Section 3.1(a) or this Section 3.1(c) may be treated as Catch-Up Contributions to the extent such amounts exceed any limit on Deferral Amounts that may be determined pursuant to Section 3 of Appendix C hereto (this limit and the limits in the preceding sentence being collectively referred to as the “Applicable Deferral Limits”).
 
Catch-Up Contributions made pursuant to this Section 3.1(c) by a Participant shall be in an amount equal to the amount specified in the Participant’s deferral agreement and may be made on a payroll period basis or an annual basis in accordance with the administrative procedures provided by the Plan Administrator, but shall in no event shall the contributions exceed $5,500 in any calendar year, as adjusted in future years by the Secretary of the Treasury (the “Code Section 414(v) limit”).
 
Contributions made pursuant to this Section 3.1(c) shall not be taken into account for purposes of implementing the limitations set forth in Section 3.1(b) and Appendix A hereto.  The Plan shall not be treated as failing to satisfy the provisions of Appendix B or Appendix C, as applicable, by reason of the making of the Catch-Up Contributions as described in this Section 3.1(c).
 
The portion of the contribution made by a Plan Sponsor under this Section 3.1(c) that will be treated as Catch-Up Contributions will be determined as of the last day of the Plan Year.  Amounts contributed by a Plan Sponsor pursuant to this Section 3.1(c) or recharacterized pursuant to Section 3 of Appendix C that do not exceed the Applicable Deferral Limits will not be treated as Catch-Up Contributions but will be treated as Deferral Amounts. Amounts contributed pursuant to this Section 3.1(c) or recharacterized pursuant to Section 3 of Appendix C that exceed the Applicable Deferral Limits will be treated as Catch-Up Contributions; provided, however, that the contribution under this Section 3.1(c) or any amounts recharacterized under Section 3 of Appendix C for any Participant shall not be treated as a Catch-Up Contribution to the extent that those amounts and all other Elective Deferrals of the Participant under the Plan and other plans of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates for the taxable year exceed the Participant’s Annual Compensation.
 
The excess of the amounts treated as Catch-Up Contributions for a Participant under the Plan and other plans of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates over the Code Section 414(v) limit and amounts that are not treated as Catch-Up Contributions solely because they exceed the Participant’s Annual Compensation, will be distributed to the Participant in the same manner as Deferral Amounts are distributed pursuant to Section 3.1(b).
 
(d)     Deferral Elections.  The elections under this Section 3.1 must be made before the Annual Compensation is payable and may only be made in such manner and subject to such rules and limitations as the Plan Administrator may prescribe and shall
 

 
14

 

specify the percentage or dollar amount, as applicable, of Annual Compensation that the Participant desires to defer pursuant to Section 3.1(a) and/or 3.1(c) and to have contributed to the Fund.  Once a Participant has made an election for a Plan Year, the Participant may revoke or modify his election to increase or reduce the rate of future deferrals, as provided in the administrative procedures established by the Plan Administrator.
 
        3.2  Matching Contributions.

(a)     Each Plan Sponsor proposes to make matching contributions to the Fund in an amount equal to a discretionary percentage, to be determined by the Primary Sponsor, of a Participant’s Annual Compensation deferred by the Participant pursuant to Section 3.1(a), not to exceed the first six percent (6%) of such Annual Compensation, which matching contributions may vary based on classes of Participants and on the percentage of a Participant’s Deferral Amount being matched; provided that such contributions will be nondiscriminatory in accordance with the regulations under Code Section 401(a)(4) and will not discriminate in favor of Highly Compensated Employees.

(b)     In the case of a Participant who is identified as a Highly Compensated Employee during a Plan Year, the Plan Sponsor proposes to make a matching contribution on behalf of such Highly Compensated Employee, in lieu of any matching contribution on behalf of such Highly Compensated Employee under Section 3.2(a), in an amount equal to the lowest percentage of a Participant’s Deferral Amount for which a matching contribution under Section 3.2(a) is being made for any Participant.

(c)     For purposes of determining the amount of matching contributions to be credited to a Participant’s Company Matching Account, all or a portion of a Participant’s years of employment with a predecessor employer may be counted if the Participant became an Eligible Employee of a Plan Sponsor by reason of (1) an acquisition by the Plan Sponsor of substantially all of the assets of a trade or business or a controlling interest in the ownership interests of another entity; or (2) a merger of the individual’s prior employer with and into the Plan Sponsor; in the manner and subject to such conditions, if any, provided in resolutions adopted by the Plan Sponsor.

(d)     With respect to contributions under Subsections (a) and (b), the Primary Sponsor may, in its discretion: (1) make such contributions as of the last day of any time period specified by the Primary Sponsor (which period may be no shorter than a payroll period and no longer than a Plan Year); and (2) require that a Participant be an Eligible Employee as of the last day of such period to be eligible to receive any such contribution.

3.3  Voluntary Contributions. Subject to such rules and limitations as the Plan Administrator may from time to time prescribe, each Participant who is an Eligible Employee may contribute as a Voluntary Contribution to the Fund an amount of his Annual Compensation not in excess of ten percent (10%) of the Participant’s Annual Compensation for the Plan Year.  Voluntary Contributions shall be made to the Fund through regular payroll deductions or in such other manner as shall be agreed upon by each Participant and the Plan Administrator.  The Plan

 
15

 

Administrator may, at any time, suspend the making of any further Voluntary Contributions.  The Plan Administrator shall revoke as soon as practicable any election in effect pursuant to this Section 3.3 with respect to a Participant who is identified as a Highly Compensated Employee with respect to the Plan Year.

3.4  Rollover Amounts. Any Eligible Employee may, with the consent of the Plan Administrator and subject to such rules and conditions as the Plan Administrator may prescribe, transfer a Rollover Amount to the Fund (which may include without limitation prohibitions against transferring certain categories of Rollover Amounts to the Plan); provided, however, that the Plan Administrator shall not administer this provision in a manner which is discriminatory in favor of Highly Compensated Employees.  Rollover amounts may not include amounts that would not be includable in the Employee’s gross income if such amounts were not rolled over.

3.5  Tax-Deductible Limit. Contributions may be made only in cash or other property which is acceptable to the Trustee.  In no event will the sum of contributions under Plan Sections 3.1 and 3.2 exceed the deductible limits under Code Section 404.

3.6  Military Service Credit. Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, contributions, benefits and service credit with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Section 414(u) of the Code.

SECTION 4
ALLOCATIONS

4.1  Allocation of Contributions. As soon as reasonably practicable following the date of withholding by the Plan Sponsor, if applicable, and receipt by the Trustee, Plan Sponsor contributions made on behalf of each Participant under Plan Sections 3.1 and 3.2, and Voluntary Contributions and Rollover Amounts contributed by the Participant, shall be allocated to the Employee Deferred Account, Company Matching Account, Voluntary Contribution Account and Rollover Account, respectively, of the Participant on behalf of whom the contributions were made.

4.2  Allocation of Income and Loss. As of each Valuation Date, the Trustee shall allocate the net income or net loss of each Investment Fund to each Account in the proportion that the value of the Account as of the Valuation Date bears to the value of all Accounts invested in that Investment Fund as of the Valuation Date.
 
4.3  Allocation of Expenses.  Plan expenses that are payable from the Trust that are not paid by, or are reimbursable to, the Plan Sponsor may be allocated to Accounts in any manner (whether or not pro rata) permitted by ERISA and the Code and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

 
16

 


SECTION 5
INVESTMENT FUNDS AND INVESTMENTS OF TRUST ASSETS

5.1  Participant Direction of Investments. Until such time as the Plan Administrator may direct otherwise, each Participant may direct the Plan Administrator to invest contributions to his Account in one or more Investment Funds as the Participant shall designate by providing notice to the Plan Administrator according to the procedures established by the Plan Administrator for that purpose.

                               (a)
     All investment directions of contributions shall be made in such multiples as prescribed by the Plan Administrator.  Participants may change the investment of contribution to their Accounts in accordance with the procedures established by the Plan Administrator, but in no event less frequently than once per calendar quarter.  New investment directions shall be effective as of the date that such directions are processed by the Plan Administrator in accordance with the procedures established for such purpose.

                       (b)
     An investment direction, once given, shall be deemed to be a continuing direction until changed as otherwise provided herein.  If no direction is effective for the date a contribution is to be made, all contributions which are to be made for such date shall be invested in such Investment Fund as the Plan Administrator, the Investment Manager, the Investment Committee, or the Trustee, as applicable, may determine.  To the extent permissible by law, no Fiduciary shall be liable for any loss, which results from a Participant’s exercise or failure to exercise his investment discretion.

5.2  Directions to Transfer Between Individual Funds. A Participant and each Beneficiary of a deceased Participant may elect according to the procedures established by the Plan Administrator, to transfer, in such multiples as the Plan Administrator may prescribe, portions of his Account between Investment Funds.  A Participant and each Beneficiary of a deceased Participant shall have the right to make an election under this Section 5.2 no less frequently than once per calendar quarter.  An election under this Section 5.2 shall be effective as of the date that such directions are processed by the Plan Administrator in accordance with the procedures established for such purpose.

5.3  Application of Elections. A Participant or Beneficiary of a deceased Participant who makes an election pursuant to Plan Section 5.1 or Plan Section 5.2 may apply the new investment direction to his current Account, all future contributions, or both his current Account and all future contributions, as applicable, except to the extent the Plan Administrator may otherwise prescribe.

5.4  Company Stock Fund.  One of the Investment Funds that shall be maintained is a Company Stock fund; provided that the Plan Administrator may impose any restrictions on investment or reinvestment in the Company Stock fund as it determines are appropriate.
 
5.5  Loan Fund. A “Loan Fund” shall be established by the Trustee on behalf of each Participant for whom a loan is made pursuant to Plan Section 6. The Loan Fund shall be credited with the amount of any loan made by the Plan to the Participant and shall be debited with all

 
17

 

principal and interest repayments of any such loans.  Under rules established by the Plan Administrator, a Participant’s interest in the Investment Funds shall be debited by the amount credited to the Participant’s Loan Fund.  All principal and interest repayments debited to the Loan Fund shall be invested as contributions to the Participant’s Account pursuant to Plan Section 5.1.  Each Loan Fund shall be invested in a note or notes made by the Participant evidencing the promised repayment of monies loaned to the Participant from the Fund.

5.6  Qualified Default Investment Alternative.  The Plan Administrator may establish a qualified default investment alternative.  A “qualified default investment alternative” shall mean a qualified default investment alternative as defined in regulations issued by the Department of Labor pursuant to ERISA Section 404(c)(5), or any successor thereto, that is designated by the Plan Administrator.  If all or a portion of the Account of a Participant or Beneficiary who fails to make an affirmative investment election as to such portion of the Participant’s Account is to be invested in the qualified default investment alternative, the Plan Administrator shall provide to such Participant or Beneficiary a notice explaining the Participant’s or Beneficiary’s right to designate how contributions and earnings will be invested and explaining how, in the absence of any investment election, such contributions will be invested and give the Participant or Beneficiary a reasonable period of time after receipt of such notice to make such designation, all in accordance with regulations issued by the U.S. Department of Labor pursuant to ERISA Section 404(c)(5) and shall provide such other information to the Participant or Beneficiary as may be required by such regulations.

SECTION 6
PLAN LOANS

6.1  Eligible Individuals. Subject to the provisions of the Plan and the Trust, each Participant who is an Employee shall have the right, subject to prior approval by the Plan Administrator, to borrow from the Fund.  In addition, each “party in interest,” as defined in ERISA Section 3(14), who is (a) a Participant but no longer an Employee, (b) the Beneficiary of a deceased Participant, or (c) an alternate payee of a Participant pursuant to the provisions of a “qualified domestic relations order,” as defined in Code Section 414(p), shall also have the right, subject to prior approval by the Plan Administrator, to borrow from the Fund; provided, however, that loans to such parties in interest may not discriminate in favor of Highly Compensated Employees.

6.2  Application. In order to apply for a loan, a borrower must complete and submit to the Plan Administrator documents or information required by the Plan Administrator for this purpose.

6.3  Equivalent Basis. Loans shall be available to all eligible borrowers on a reasonably equivalent basis which may take into account the borrower’s creditworthiness, ability to repay, and ability to provide adequate security.  Loans shall not be made available to Highly Compensated Employees, officers or shareholders of a Plan Sponsor in an amount greater than the amount made available to other borrowers.  This provision shall be deemed to be satisfied if all borrowers have the right to borrow the same percentage of their interest in the Participant’s

 
18

 

vested Account, notwithstanding that the dollar amount of such loans may differ as a result of differing values of Participants’ vested Accounts.

6.4  Interest Rate. Each loan shall bear a “reasonable rate of interest” and provide that the loan be amortized in substantially level payments, made no less frequently than quarterly, over a specified period of time.  A “reasonable rate of interest” shall be that rate that provides the Plan with a return commensurate with the interest rates charged by persons in the business of lending money for loans which would be made under similar circumstances.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, to the extent that any loan interest rate is subject to the provisions of the Servicemembers Civil Relief Act of 2003, it shall not exceed six percent (6%) per annum.

6.5  Security. Each loan shall be adequately secured, with the security for the outstanding balance of all loans to the borrower to consist of one-half (½) of the borrower’s interest in the Participant’s vested Account, or such other security as the Plan Administrator deems acceptable.  No portion of the Participant’s Employee Deferred Account shall be used as security for any loan hereunder unless and until such time as the loan amount exceeds the value of the borrower’s interest in the Participant’s vested amounts in all other Accounts.

6.6  Loan Limit. Each loan, when added to the outstanding balance of all other loans to the borrower from all retirement plans of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates which are qualified under Code Section 401, shall not exceed the lesser of:
 
                                               (a)     $50,000, reduced by the excess, if any, of

 
(1)     the highest outstanding balance of loans made to the borrower from all retirement plans qualified under Code Section 401 of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates during the one (1) year period immediately preceding the day prior to the date on which such loan was made, over

(2)     the outstanding balance of loans made to the borrower from all retirement plans qualified under Code Section 401 of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates on the date on which such loan was made, or
 
                                                (b)     one-half (½) of the value of the borrower’s interest in the vested Account attributable to the Participant’s Account.

For purposes of this Section, the value of the vested Account attributable to a Participant’s Account shall be established as of the latest preceding Valuation Date, or any later date on which an available valuation was made, and shall be adjusted for any distributions or contributions made through the date of the origination of the loan.

6.7  Loan Term. Each loan, by its terms, shall be repaid within five (5) years, except that any loan which is used to acquire any dwelling unit which within a reasonable time is to be used (determined at the time the loan is made) as the principal residence of the borrower may, by its terms, be repaid within a longer period of time.


 
19

 

6.8  Minimum Amount. The Plan Administrator may impose a minimum loan amount.

6.9  Maximum Number of Loans. The Plan Administrator may limit the number of loans that a borrower may have existing under the Plan at any one time.

6.10    Default. The entire unpaid principal sum and accrued interest shall, at the option of the Plan Administrator, become due and payable if:
 
(a)     a borrower fails to make any loan payment when due (including the expiration of any applicable grace period);
 
(b)     a borrower ceases to be a “party in interest,” as defined in ERISA Section 3(14);
 
(c)     the vested Account held as security under the Plan for the borrower will, as a result of an impending distribution or withdrawal, be reduced to an amount less than the amount of all unpaid principal and accrued interest then outstanding under the loan; or
 
(d)     a borrower makes any untrue representations or warranties in connection with the obtaining of the loan.
 
In that event, the Plan Administrator may take such steps as it deems necessary to preserve the assets of the Plan, including, but not limited to, the following: (1) direct the Trustee to deduct the unpaid principal sum, accrued interest, and any other applicable charge under the note evidencing the loan from any benefits that may become payable out of the Plan to the borrower, (2) direct the Plan Sponsor to deduct and transfer to the Trustee the unpaid principal balance, accrued interest, and any other applicable charge under the note evidencing the loan from any amounts owed by the Plan Sponsor to the borrower, or (3) liquidate the security given by the borrower, other than amounts attributable to a Participant’s Employee Deferred Account, and deduct from the proceeds the unpaid principal balance, accrued interest, and any other applicable charge under the note evidencing the loan.  If any part of the indebtedness under the note evidencing the loan is collected by law or through an attorney, the borrower shall be liable for attorneys’ fees in an amount equal to ten percent of the amount then due and all costs of collection.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, a loan may be satisfied upon a Participant’s termination of employment by distributing the note evidencing the debt as part of an Eligible Rollover Distribution; provided, however, that the Trustee, custodian or administrator for the Eligible Retirement Plan indicates its willingness to accept such property.
 
6.11  Regulations and Plan Loan Program. Each loan shall be made only in accordance with regulations and rulings of the Internal Revenue Service and the Department of Labor.  The Plan Administrator shall be authorized to administer the loan program of this Section and shall act in his sole discretion to ascertain whether the requirements of such regulations and rulings and this Section have been met.

 
20

 


SECTION 7
IN-SERVICE WITHDRAWALS

7.1  Hardship Withdrawals.  The Trustee shall, upon the direction of the Plan Administrator, withdraw all or a portion of a Participant’s Employee Deferred Account consisting of Deferral Amounts (but not earnings thereon), including Catch-Up Contributions, prior to the time such accounts are otherwise distributable in accordance with the other provisions of the Plan; provided, however, that any such withdrawal shall be made only if the Participant is an Employee and demonstrates that he is suffering from “hardship” as determined herein.  For purposes of this Section, a withdrawal will be deemed to be on account of hardship if the withdrawal is on account of:

(a)     expenses for (or necessary to obtain) medical care that would be deductible by the Participant under Code Section 213(d) (determined without regard to whether the expenses exceed 7.5% of adjusted gross income);

(b)     purchase (excluding mortgage payments) of a principal residence for the Participant;

(c)     payment of tuition, related educational fees, and room and board expenses, for up to the next twelve (12) months of post-secondary education for the Participant, or for his spouse, children or dependents (as defined in Code Section 152 and, for taxable years beginning on or after January 1, 2005, without regard to Code Sections 152(b)(1), (b)(2) and (d)(1)(B));

(d)     payments necessary to prevent the eviction of the Participant from his principal residence or foreclosure on the mortgage on the Participant’s principal residence;

(e)     payments for burial or funeral expenses for the Participant’s deceased parent, spouse, children or dependents (as defined in Code Section 152 and, for taxable years beginning or after January 1, 2005, without regard to Code Section 152(d)(1)(B));

(f)     expenses for the repair of damage to the Participant’s principal residence that would qualify for the casualty deduction under Code Section 165 (determined without regard to whether the loss exceeds 10% of adjusted gross income); or

(g)     any other contingency determined by the Internal Revenue Service to constitute an “immediate and heavy financial need” within the meaning of Treasury Regulations Section 1.401(k)-l(d).

7.2  Additional Hardship Withdrawal Requirements.  In addition to the requirements set forth in Plan Section 7.1, any withdrawal pursuant to Plan Section 7.1 shall not be in excess of the amount necessary to satisfy the need determined under Section 7.1 and shall also be subject to the requirements of either Subsection (a) or (b) of this Section.

 
21

 

 
                                (a)                   (1)     The Participant shall first obtain all withdrawals, other than hardship withdrawals, and all nontaxable loans currently available under all plans maintained by the Plan Sponsor; and
 
                                                        (2)     the Plan Sponsor shall not permit Elective Deferrals, including catch-up contributions as described in Code Section 414(v), or after-tax employee contributions to be made to the Plan or any other plan maintained by the Plan Sponsor, for a period of six (6) months after the Participant receives the withdrawal pursuant to this Section.
 
                        (b)           the Plan Administrator relies on the Participant’s certification by execution of a form provided by the Plan Administrator, unless the Plan Administrator has actual knowledge to the contrary, that the need determined under Plan Section 7.1 cannot be relieved
 
             (1)     through reimbursement or compensation by insurance or otherwise,
 
             (2)     by reasonable liquidation of the assets of the Participant, his spouse and minor children, to the extent that the liquidation would not itself cause an immediate and heavy financial need and to the extent that the assets of the spouse and minor children are reasonably available to the Participant,
 
             (3)     by cessation of Elective Deferrals, or
 
             (4)     by other distributions or nontaxable (at the time of the distribution) loans from plans maintained by the Plan Sponsor or any other employer, or by borrowing from commercial sources on reasonable commercial terms.

Such withdrawals shall be made only in accordance with such other rules, policies, procedures, restrictions, and conditions as the Plan Administrator may from time to time adopt.  Any determination of the existence of hardship and the amount to be withdrawn on account thereof shall be made by the Plan Administrator (or such other person as may be required to make such decisions) in accordance with the foregoing rules as applied in a uniform and nondiscriminatory manner; provided that, unless the Participant requests otherwise, any such withdrawal shall include the amount necessary to pay any federal, state and local income taxes and penalties reasonably anticipated to result from the withdrawal.  A withdrawal under this Section shall be made in a lump sum to the Participant.

7.3  Hardship Withdrawals on Account of Beneficiary Hardship.  To the extent provided in regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury, if an event would constitute “hardship” under Sections 7.1 and 7.2 if such event occurred with respect to a Participant’s spouse or dependent (as defined in Code Section 152), such event shall constitute “hardship” if it occurs with respect to a person who is a designated, primary Beneficiary with respect to the Participant.

 
22

 


7.4  Withdrawal of Rollover Amounts and Voluntary Contributions. Subject to the rules and conditions as the Plan Administrator may prescribe, by request, a Participant may receive a distribution as soon as administratively practicable of all or a portion of the balance of his Rollover Account and Voluntary Contribution Account.  Any request for a distribution under this Section shall be made on the forms and in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator and, if such request is granted, such distribution shall be made in a lump sum.
 
7.5  Special Rule for Distributions During Uniformed Services.  A Participant who is performing services in the uniformed services (as defined in Chapter 43 of Title 38 of the United States Code) while on active duty for a period of more than thirty (30) days shall be treated as having been severed from employment during such period for purposes of Code Section 401(k)(2)(B)(i)(I) and may elected to receive a distribution of all or a portion of his Employee Deferred Account, including Catch-Up Contributions.  Any request for a distribution under this Section must be made in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator and in accordance with rules and conditions as the Plan Administrator may from time to time adopt.  If a Participant elects a distribution pursuant to this Section, the Participant may not make Elective Deferrals, including Catch-Up Contributions, or Voluntary Contributions to the Plan or any other plan maintained by the Plan Sponsor during the six-month period beginning on the date of the distribution.

SECTION 8
PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT

8.1      Time and Form of Payment.
 
                               (a)     In the event of a Termination of Employment, a Participant whose vested Account exceeds $5,000 may request that payment of his vested Account be made at any time after the Participant’s Termination of Employment occurs. Payment of a Participant’s Account shall be in the form elected by such Participant under Plan Section 8.1(b).  All payments will be made as soon as administratively feasible following a Participant’s request.  No distribution of the Participant’s Account will be made without his consent prior to his Required Beginning Date or death.

 
                                (b)     Payment of a Participant’s vested Account may be made in the form of a lump-sum payment in cash; provided, however, a Participant’s interest in the Investment Fund investing primarily in shares of Company Stock may be distributed in the form of whole shares of Company Stock if the Participant so elects, in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, with respect to distributions made before January 1, 2010, a distribution in whole shares of Company Stock may be made only if the Participant’s interest in the Investment Fund investing primarily in shares of Company Stock equals or exceeds the value of hundred (100) shares of Company Stock.
 
                                (c)     In the event of a Termination of Employment, a Participant whose vested Account is $5,000 or less shall have his vested Account distributed as soon as administratively feasible thereafter, as follows:

 
23

 


(1)     for a Participant whose vested Account is $1,000 or less, such Participant shall have his Account balance distributed in a lump sum payment to the Participant; and

(2)     for a Participant whose vested Account is greater than $1,000, but $5,000 or less, such Participant shall have his Account balance distributed to an individual retirement plan of a trustee or issuer designated by the Plan Administrator, unless the Participant elects in writing to have the payment made directly to the Participant or to another individual retirement plan.  The Plan Administrator shall notify the Participant in writing that the distribution may be transferred by the Participant to another individual retirement plan.

8.2      Valuation of Account.  The balance of a Participant’s Account which is to be paid under this Section 8 shall be determined as of the Valuation Date coinciding with or immediately preceding the date the Account is valued for imminent payout purposes pursuant to normal administrative procedures and shall be increased by any contributions allocated to the Participant’s Account after that Valuation Date and reduced by any distributions made from the Participant’s Account after that Valuation Date.

8.3      Changes to Vesting Schedule.  If a Plan amendment directly or indirectly changes the vesting schedule, the vesting percentage for each Participant in his Account accumulated to the date when the amendment is adopted shall not be reduced as a result of the amendment.  In addition, any Participant with at least three (3) years of Vesting Service may irrevocably elect to remain under the pre-amendment vesting schedule with respect to all of his benefits accrued both before and after the amendment, unless after the amendment, any such Participant’s nonforfeitable percentage at any time cannot be less than the Participant’s nonforfeitable percentage determined without regard to such amendment.

8.4  Suspension on Reemployment.  If a Participant has a Termination of Employment and is subsequently reemployed by a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate prior to receiving a distribution of his Account under the Plan, such Participant shall not be entitled to a distribution under this Section while he is an Employee.

8.5       Vesting.  That portion of a Participant’s Account in which he is vested at any given time shall be:

(a)     his Employee Deferred Account, Voluntary Contribution Account, Rollover Account, and his Pre-2007 Company Matching Subaccount which shall be fully vested and nonforfeitable at all times; and

(b)     his Post-2006 Company Matching Subaccount (other than the portion of his Company Matching Account attributable to Qualified Matching Contributions or Qualified Nonelective Contributions, both as defined in Appendix C, if any, which shall both be fully vested and nonforfeitable when made) computed according to the following vesting schedule:

 
24

 
                                
 
Full Years of
Vesting Service
   
Percentage
Vested
Less than 3
   
0%
3 or more
   
100%

8.6       Cash-out/Buyback.

       (a)     The nonvested portion of the Account of a Participant who has had a Termination of Employment shall be forfeited as of the earlier of the date the Participant receives a distribution of the vested portion of his Account or the Participant’s Termination Completion Date. For such purposes, a Participant who has had a Termination of Employment and who is not vested in any portion of his Account shall be deemed to have received a distribution of his Account.

        (b)     If a Participant who has received (or has been deemed to have received) a distribution of the vested portion of his Account is reemployed by a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate prior to his Termination Completion Date and (1) if the Participant’s Account was partially vested, and the Participant repays to the Fund no later than the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s reemployment by the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate all of that portion of his vested Account which was paid to him or (2) if the Participant’s Account was not vested upon his Termination of Employment, then any portion of his Account which was forfeited shall be restored effective on the Valuation Date coinciding with or next following the repayment or the Participant’s reemployment, respectively.  The restoration on any Valuation Date of the forfeited portion of the Account of a Participant pursuant to the preceding sentence shall be made first from forfeitures available for allocation on that Valuation Date, to the extent available, and secondly from contributions by the Plan Sponsor.  Only after restorations have been made shall the remaining net income be available for allocation under Section 4.

SECTION 9
PAYMENT OF BENEFITS ON RETIREMENT

9.1        Time and Form of Payment.
                               
                                (a)     A retired Participant whose Account exceeds $5,000 may request that payment of his Account be made at any time after the Participant attains a Retirement Date.  All payments will be made as soon as administratively feasible following a Participant’s request.  No distribution of the Participant’s Account will be made without his consent prior to his Required Beginning Date or death.

(b)     A retired Participant whose Account is $5,000 or less shall have his vested Account distributed as soon as administratively feasible after the Participant attains a Retirement Date.

 
25

 

 
                                                (c)           (1)     Payment of a Participant’s vested Account under subsection (a) or (b) above may be made in the form of a lump-sum payment in cash; provided, however, a Participant’s interest in the Investment Fund investing primarily in shares of Company Stock may be distributed in the form of whole shares of Company Stock if the Participant so elects, in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, with respect to distributions made before January 1, 2010, a distribution in whole shares of Company Stock may be made only if the Participant’s interest in the Investment Fund investing primarily in shares of Company Stock equals or exceeds the value of hundred (100) shares of Company Stock

                (2)     In the event a Participant attains a Retirement Date on or after attaining Normal Retirement Age, distribution of such Participant’s vested Account balance under subsection (b) above shall be made in the form of a lump sum payment to the Participant.

                 (3)     In the event a Participant attains a Retirement Date prior to attaining Normal Retirement Age, distribution of such Participant’s vested Account under subsection (b) above shall be made as follows:

    (A)     for a Participant whose vested Account is $1,000 or less, such Participant shall have his Account balance distributed in a lump sum payment to the Participant; and

     (B)     for a Participant whose vested Account is greater than $1,000, but $5,000 or less, such Participant shall have his Account balance paid to an individual retirement plan of a trustee or issuer designated by the Plan Administrator, unless the Participant elects in writing to have the payment made directly to the Participant or to another individual retirement plan.  The Plan Administrator shall notify the Participant in writing that the distribution may be transferred by the Participant to another individual retirement plan.

9.2       Vesting; Valuation of Account.  The Account of a Participant who has attained a Retirement Date or has attained Normal Retirement Age shall be fully vested and nonforfeitable.  The balance of a Participant’s Account which is to be paid under this Section 9 shall be determined as of the Valuation Date coinciding with or immediately preceding the date the Account is valued for imminent payout purposes pursuant to normal administrative procedures and shall be increased by any contributions allocated to the Participant’s Account after that Valuation Date and reduced by any distributions made from the Participant’s Account after that Valuation Date.

SECTION 10
DEATH BENEFITS
 
               10.1       Eligibility for Payment.  If a Participant dies before receiving a distribution of his

 
26

 

vested Account, his Beneficiary shall receive the Participant’s vested Account in one lump sum as soon as administratively feasible following the death of the Participant or, if the Beneficiary so elects, at any later date permitted under Section 11.

10.2       Vesting.  The portion of the Participant’s Account that is vested shall be determined under Section 8 or 9, as applicable.

10.3       Death Benefits under USERRA.  In case of a Participant who dies while performing “qualified military service” (as defined in Code Section 414(u)(5)), the survivors of the Participant are entitled to any additional benefits (other than benefit accruals relating to the period of qualified military service) provided under the Plan, if any, had the Participant resumed and then terminated employment on account of death

SECTION 11
GENERAL RULES ON DISTRIBUTIONS

11.1       Adjustments for Income. Accounts shall not be adjusted for earnings or losses incurred after the Valuation Date with respect to which the Account is valued for imminent payout purposes.  Prior to distribution of an Account, the Account shall be reduced by the amount necessary to satisfy the unpaid principal, accrued interest, and penalties on any loan made to the Participant.

11.2        Direct Rollovers.

                 (a)     Notwithstanding any provisions of the Plan to the contrary that would otherwise limit a Distributee’s election under this Section 11, a Distributee may elect, at the time and in the manner prescribed by the Plan Administrator, to have any portion of a distribution pursuant to this Section which is an Eligible Rollover Distribution paid directly to an Eligible Retirement Plan specified by the Distributee in a Direct Rollover so long as all Eligible Rollover Distributions to a Distributee for a calendar year total or are expected to total at least $200 and, in the case of a Distributee who elects to directly receive a portion of an Eligible Rollover Distribution and directly roll the balance over to an Eligible Retirement Plan, the portion that is to be directly rolled over totals at least $500.  If the Eligible Rollover Distribution is one to which Code Sections 401(a)(11) and 417 do not apply, such Eligible Rollover Distribution may commence less than thirty (30) days after the notice required under Treasury Regulations Section 1.411(a)-11(c) is given, provided that:

(1)     the Plan Administrator clearly informs the Distributee that the Distributee has a right to a period of at least thirty (30) days after receiving the notice to consider the decision of whether or not to elect a distribution (and, if applicable, a particular distribution option), and
 
                    (2)      the Distributee, after receiving the notice, affirmatively elects a distribution.

 
27

 
 

                  (b)     Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the Distributee is a non-spouse Beneficiary of a deceased Participant and a direct trustee-to-trustee transfer is made to an individual retirement account described in Code Section 408(a) or an individual retirement annuity described in Code Section 409(b) (other than an endowment contract):
 
                                                                                (1)     the transfer shall be treated as an Eligible Rollover Distribution;

(2)     the individual retirement plan shall be treated as an inherited individual retirement account or individual retirement annuity (within the meaning of Code Section 408(d)(3)(C)); and

(3)     Code Section 401(a)(9)(B) (other than clause (iv) thereof) shall apply to such plan.

11.3       Required Minimum Distributions. Notwithstanding any other provisions of the Plan, distributions will be made in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(9) and the regulations issued thereunder, including the incidental benefit requirements, administered in accordance with the requirements of Appendix D hereto.

SECTION 12
ADMINISTRATION OF THE PLAN

12.1       Trust Agreement.  The Primary Sponsor shall establish a Trust with the Trustee designated by the Board of Directors for the management of the Fund, which Trust shall form a part of the Plan and is incorporated herein by reference.

12.2       Operation of the Plan Administrator.  The Primary Sponsor shall appoint a Plan Administrator.  If an organization is appointed to serve as the Plan Administrator, then the Plan Administrator may designate in writing one or more persons who may act on behalf of the Plan Administrator.  If more than one person is so designated with respect to the same administrative function, a majority of such persons shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business and shall have the full power to act on behalf of the Plan Administrator.  The Primary Sponsor shall have the right to remove the Plan Administrator at any time by notice in writing.  The Plan Administrator may resign at any time by written notice of resignation to the Trustee and the Primary Sponsor.  Upon removal or resignation of the Plan Administrator, or in the event of the dissolution of the Plan Administrator, the Primary Sponsor shall appoint a successor.
 
12.3       Fiduciary Responsibility.
 
                                (a)     The Plan Administrator, as a Named Fiduciary, may allocate its fiduciary responsibilities among Fiduciaries other than the Trustee, designated in writing by the Plan Administrator and may designate in writing persons other than the Trustee to carry out its fiduciary responsibilities under the Plan.  The Plan Administrator may remove any person designated to carry out its fiduciary responsibilities under the Plan by notice in writing to such person.

 
28

 

 
(b)     The Plan Administrator and each other Fiduciary may employ persons to perform services and to render advice with regard to any of the Fiduciary’s responsibilities under the Plan.  Charges for all such services performed and advice rendered may be paid by the Fund to the extent permitted by ERISA.

(c)     Each Plan Sponsor shall indemnify and hold harmless each person constituting the Plan Administrator or the Investment Committee, except those individuals who are not a Plan Sponsor or a director, officer or employee of a Plan Sponsor, if any, from and against any and all claims, losses, costs, expenses (including, without limitation, attorney’s fees and court costs), damages, actions or causes of action arising from, on account of or in connection with the performance by such person of his duties in such capacity, other than such of the foregoing arising from, on account of or in connection with the willful neglect or willful misconduct of such person.

12.4       Duties of the Plan Administrator.

(a)     The Plan Administrator shall advise the Trustee with respect to all payments under the terms of the Plan and shall direct the Trustee in writing to make such payments from the Fund; provided, however, in no event shall the Trustee be required to make such payments if the Trustee has actual knowledge that such payments are contrary to the terms of the Plan and the Trust.

(b)     The Plan Administrator shall from time to time establish rules, not contrary to the provisions of the Plan and the Trust, for the administration of the Plan and the transaction of its business.  All elections and designations under the Plan by a Participant or Beneficiary shall be made on forms prescribed by the Plan Administrator.  The Plan Administrator shall have discretionary authority to construe the terms of the Plan and shall determine all questions arising in the administration, interpretation and application of the Plan, including, but not limited to, those concerning eligibility for benefits and it shall not act so as to discriminate in favor of any person.  All determinations of the Plan Administrator shall be conclusive and binding on all Employees, Participants, Beneficiaries and Fiduciaries, subject to the provisions of the Plan and the Trust and subject to applicable law.

(c)     The Plan Administrator shall furnish Participants and Beneficiaries with all disclosures now or hereafter required by ERISA or the Code.  The Plan Administrator shall file, as required, the various reports and disclosures concerning the Plan and its operations as required by ERISA and by the Code, and shall be solely responsible for establishing and maintaining all records of the Plan and the Trust.
 
(d)     The statement of specific duties for a Plan Administrator in this Section is not in derogation of any other duties which a Plan Administrator has under the provisions of the Plan or the Trust or under applicable law.
 
12.5       Investment Manager.  The Primary Sponsor may, by action in writing provided to the Trustee, appoint an Investment Manager.  Any Investment Manager may be removed in the
 
 
 

 
29

 

 
same manner in which appointed, and in the event of any removal, the Investment Manager shall, as soon as possible, but in no event more than thirty (30) days after notice of removal, turn over all assets managed by it to the Trustee or to any successor Investment Manager appointed, and shall make a full accounting to the Primary Sponsor with respect to all assets managed by it since its appointment as an Investment Manager.

12.6       Investment Committee.  The Primary Sponsor may, by action in writing certified by notice to the Trustee, appoint an Investment Committee.  The Primary Sponsor shall have the right to remove any person on the Investment Committee at any time by notice in writing to such person.  A person on the Investment Committee may resign at any time by written notice of resignation to the Primary Sponsor.  Upon such removal or resignation, or in the event of the death of a person on the Investment Committee, the Primary Sponsor may appoint a successor.  Until a successor has been appointed, the remaining persons on the Investment Committee may continue to act as the Investment Committee.

12.7       Action by a Plan Sponsor.  Any action to be taken by a Plan Sponsor shall be taken by persons duly authorized by the Plan Sponsor, except, subject to Section 16.1, amendments to, termination of, or termination of a Plan Sponsor participation in, the Plan or the Trust, or the determination of the basis of any Plan Sponsor contributions, may be made only to the extent authorized by written resolution or written direction of the board of directors or appropriate governing body. Nothing herein shall be construed to prohibit the board of directors or appropriate governing body from delegating to any officer or other appropriate person of a Plan Sponsor the authority to take any such actions as may be specified in such resolution or written direction.

12.8       Appeals Fiduciary.  The Primary Sponsor shall appoint an Appeals Fiduciary.  The Appeals Fiduciary shall be required to review claims for benefits payable due to a Participant’s Disability that are initially denied by the Plan Administrator and for which the claimant requests a full and fair review pursuant to Section 13.4.  The Appeals Fiduciary may not be the individual who made the initial adverse determination with respect to any claim he reviews and may not be a subordinate of any individual who made the initial adverse determination.  The Appeals Fiduciary may be removed in the same manner in which appointed or may resign at any time by written notice of resignation to the Primary Sponsor.  Upon such removal or resignation, the Primary Sponsor shall appoint a successor.

12.9       Corrective Action.  Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, the Plan Sponsor may make corrective contributions, allocations, or distributions or take any other corrective action required to comply with, or otherwise permitted by, any program provided pursuant to applicable law, including without limitation the Employee Plans Compliance Resolution System or any successor guidance.

SECTION 13
CLAIMS REVIEW PROCEDURE
 
13.1        Notice of Denial.  If a Participant or a Beneficiary is denied a claim for benefits under the Plan, the Plan Administrator shall provide to the claimant written notice of the denial
 

 
30

 
 
 
within ninety (90) days (forty-five (45) days with respect to a denial of any claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) after the Plan Administrator receives the claim, unless special circumstances require an extension of time for processing the claim.  If such an extension of time is required, written notice of the extension shall be furnished to the claimant prior to the termination of the initial 90-day or 45-day period, as applicable.  In no event shall the extension exceed a period of ninety (90) days (thirty (30) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) from the end of such initial period.  With respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability, an additional extension of up to thirty (30) days beyond the initial 30-day extension period may be required for processing the claim.  In such event, written notice of the extension shall be furnished to the claimant within the initial 30-day extension period.  Any extension notice shall indicate the special circumstances requiring the extension of time, the date by which the Plan Administrator expects to render the final decision, the standards on which entitlement to benefits are based, the unresolved issues that prevent a decision on the claim and the additional information needed to resolve those issues.

13.2        Contents of Notice of Denial.  If a Participant or Beneficiary is denied a claim for benefits under a Plan, the Plan Administrator shall provide to such claimant written notice of the denial which shall set forth:

(a)     the specific reasons for the denial;

(b)     specific references to the pertinent provisions of the Plan on which the denial is based;

(c)     a description of any additional material or information necessary for the claimant to perfect the claim and an explanation of why such material or information is necessary;

(d)     an explanation of the Plan’s claim review procedures, and the time limits applicable to such procedures, including a statement of the claimant’s right to bring a civil action under Sections 502(a) of ERISA following an adverse benefit determination on review;

(e)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, if an internal rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion is relied upon in making the adverse determination, either the specific rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion; or a statement that such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion was relied upon in making the decision and that a copy of such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion will be provided free of charge upon request; and
 
(f)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, if a denial of the claim is based on a medical necessity or experimental treatment or similar exclusion or limit, an explanation of the scientific or clinical judgment for the denial, an explanation applying the terms of the Plan to the claimant’s medical circumstances or a statement that such explanation will be provided free of charge upon request.
 

 
31

 

 
13.3        Right to Review.  After receiving written notice of the denial of a claim or that a domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order, a claimant or his representative shall be entitled to:

(a)     request a full and fair review of the denial of the claim or determination that a domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order by written application to the Plan Administrator (or Appeals Fiduciary in the case of a claim for benefits payable due to a Participant’s Disability);

(b)     request, free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claim;

(c)     submit written comments, documents, records, and other information relating to the denied claim to the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary, as applicable; and

(d)     a review that takes into account all comments, documents, records, and other information submitted by the claimant relating to the claim, without regard to whether such information was submitted or considered in the initial benefit determination.

13.4         Application for Review.

(a)     If a claimant wishes a review of the decision denying his claim to benefits under the Plan, other than a claim described in Subsection (b) of this Section 13.4,  or if a claimant wishes to appeal a decision that a domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order, he must submit the written application to the Plan Administrator within sixty (60) days after receiving written notice of the denial or notice that the domestic relations order is a qualified domestic relations order.

(b)     If the claimant wishes a review of the decision denying his claim to benefits under the Plan due to a Participant’s Disability, he must submit the written application to the Appeals Fiduciary within one hundred eighty (180) days after receiving written notice of the denial.  With respect to any such claim, in deciding an appeal of any denial based in whole or in part on a medical judgment (including determinations with regard to whether a particular treatment, drug, or other item is experimental, investigational, or not medically necessary or appropriate), the Appeals Fiduciary shall:
 
           (i)     consult with a health care professional who has appropriate training and experience in the field of medicine involved in the medical judgment; and
 
                           (ii)     identify the medical and vocational experts whose advice was obtained on behalf of the Plan in connection with the denial without regard to whether the advice was relied upon in making the determination to deny the claim.
 
 

 
32

 

 
Notwithstanding the foregoing, the health care professional consulted pursuant to this Subsection (b) shall be an individual who was not consulted with respect to the initial denial of the claim that is the subject of the appeal or a subordinate of such individual.

13.5       Hearing.  Upon receiving such written application for review, the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary, as applicable, may sched­ule a hearing for purposes of reviewing the claimant’s claim, which hearing shall take place not more than thirty (30) days from the date on which the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary received such written application for review.

13.6       Notice of Hearing.  At least ten (10) days prior to the scheduled hearing, the claimant and his rep­resentative designated in writing by him, if any, shall receive written notice of the date, time, and place of such scheduled hearing.  The claimant or his representative, if any, may request that the hearing be rescheduled, for his convenience, on another reasonable date or at another reasonable time or place.

13.7       Counsel.  All claimants requesting a review of the decision denying their claim for bene­fits may employ counsel for purposes of the hearing.

13.8       Decision on Review.  No later than sixty (60) days (forty-five (45) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) following the receipt of the written application for review, the Plan Administrator or the Appeals Fiduciary, as applicable, shall submit its decision on the review in writing to the claimant involved and to his representative, if any, unless the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary determines that special circumstances (such as the need to hold a hearing) require an extension of time, to a day no later than one hundred twenty (120) days (ninety (90) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) after the date of receipt of the written application for review.  If the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary determines that the extension of time is required, the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary shall furnish to the claimant written notice of the extension before the expiration of the initial sixty (60) day (forty-five (45) days with respect to a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability) period.  The extension notice shall indicate the special circumstances requiring an extension of time and the date by which the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary expects to render its decision on review.  In the case of a decision adverse to the claimant, the Plan Administrator or Appeals Fiduciary shall provide to the claimant written notice of the denial which shall include:
 
(a)     the specific reasons for the decision;

(b)     specific references to the pertinent provisions of the Plan on which the decision is based;

(c)     a statement that the claimant is entitled to receive, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits;
 
 

 
33

 

 
(d)     a statement describing any available voluntary appeal procedures (if any) and of the claimant’s right to obtain information about such procedures as required by ERISA and a statement of the claimant’s right to bring an action under Section 502(a) of ERISA following the denial of the claim upon review;

(e)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to the Participant’s Disability, if an internal rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion is relied upon in making the adverse determination, either the specific rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion; or a statement that such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion was relied upon in making the decision and that a copy of such rule, guideline, protocol or other similar criterion will be provided free of charge upon request;

(f)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, if a denial of the claim is based on a medical necessity or experimental treatment or similar exclusion or limit, an explanation of the scientific or clinical judgment for the denial, an explanation applying the terms of the Plan to the claimant’s medical circumstances or a statement that such explanation will be provided free of charge upon request; and

(g)     in the case of a claim for benefits due to a Participant’s Disability, a statement regarding the availability of other voluntary alternative dispute resolution options.

SECTION 14
MISCELLANEOUS

14.1        Anti-Alienation.  No benefit which shall be payable under the Plan to any person shall be subject in any manner to anticipation, alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge, encumbrance or charge, and any attempt to anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge the same shall be void; and no such benefit shall in any manner be liable for, or subject to, the debts, contracts, liabilities, engagements or torts of any person, nor shall it be subject to attachment or legal process for, or against, such person, and the same shall not be recognized under the Plan, except to such extent as may be required by law.  Notwithstanding the above, this Section shall not apply to a “qualified domestic relations order” (as defined in Code Section 414(p)), and benefits may be paid pursuant to the provisions of such an order.  The Plan Administrator shall develop procedures (in accordance with applicable federal regulations) to determine whether a domestic relations order is qualified, and, if so, the method and the procedures for complying therewith.  In addition, a distribution to an “alternate payee” (as defined in Code Section 414(p)) shall be permitted if such distribution is authorized by a qualified domestic relations order, even if the affected Participant has not yet separated from service and has not yet reached the “earliest retirement age” (as defined in Code Section 414(p)).
 
14.2        Exceptions to Anti-Alienation.  Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, the benefit of a Participant shall be subject to legal process and may be assigned, alienated or attached pursuant to a court judgment or settlement provided:
 

 
34

 

 
(a)     such Participant is ordered or required to pay the Plan in accordance with the following:
 
                                (1)     a judgment or conviction for a crime involving the Plan;

(2)     a civil judgment entered by a court in an action brought in connection with a violation of part 4 of subtitle B of Title I of ERISA; or

(3)     a settlement agreement between such Participant and the Secretary of Labor, in connection with a violation (or alleged violation) of part 4 of subtitle B of Title I of ERISA by a fiduciary or any other person; and

(b)     the judgment, order, decree, or settlement agreement shall expressly provide for the offset of all or part of the amount ordered or required to be paid to the Plan against such Participant’s benefits under the Plan.

14.3        Withholding of Payments.  If any person who shall be entitled to any benefit under the Plan shall become bankrupt or shall attempt to anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge such benefit under the Plan, then the payment of any such benefit in the event a Participant or Beneficiary is entitled to payment shall, in the discretion of the Plan Administrator, cease and terminate and in that event the Trustee shall hold or apply the same for the benefit of such person, his spouse, children, other dependents or any of them in such manner and in such proportion as the Plan Administrator shall determine.

14.4        Minors and Incompetents.  Whenever any benefit which shall be payable under the Plan is to be paid to or for the benefit of any person who is then a minor or determined to be incompetent by qualified medical advice, the Plan Administrator need not require the appointment of a guardian or custodian, but shall be authorized to cause the same to be paid over to the person having custody of such minor or incompetent, or to cause the same to be paid to such minor or incompetent without the intervention of a guardian or custodian, or to cause the same to be paid to a legal guardian or custodian of such minor or incompetent if one has been appointed or to cause the same to be used for the benefit of such minor or incompetent.

14.5        Missing Recipients.  If the Plan Administrator cannot ascertain the whereabouts of any Participant or Beneficiary to whom a payment is due under the Plan, the Plan Administrator may direct that the payment and all remaining payments otherwise due to the Participant be cancelled on the records of the Plan and the amount thereof applied as a forfeiturepursuant to Plan provisions; except that, in the event the Participant or Beneficiary later notifies the Plan Administrator of his whereabouts and requests the payments due to him under the Plan, the forfeited amount shall be restored either from Trust income or by a special contribution by the Plan Sponsor to the Plan, as determined by the Plan Administrator, in an amount equal to the cancelled payment(s).

 
35

 
 

SECTION 15
PROHIBITION AGAINST DIVERSION

At no time shall any part of the Fund be used for or diverted to purposes other than the exclusive benefit of the Participants or their Beneficiaries, subject, however, to the payment of all taxes and administrative expenses and subject to the provisions of the Plan with respect to returns of contributions.  Expenses incurred in the administration of the Plan shall be paid from the Trust, to the extent permitted by ERISA, unless such expenses are paid by the Plan Sponsor; provided, further, that the Plan Sponsor may be reimbursed by the Fund, to the extent permitted by ERISA, for Plan expenses originally paid by the Plan Sponsor.

SECTION 16
LIMITATION OF RIGHTS

Participation in the Plan shall not give any Employee any right or claim except to the extent that such right is specifically fixed under the terms of the Plan.  The adoption of the Plan and the Trust by any Plan Sponsor shall not be construed to give any Employee a right to be continued in the employ of a Plan Sponsor or as interfering with the right of a Plan Sponsor to terminate the employment of any Employee at any time.

SECTION 17
AMENDMENT TO OR TERMINATION OF THE
PLAN AND THE TRUST

17.1        Right of Primary Sponsor to Amend or Terminate. The Primary Sponsor reserves the right at any time to modify or amend or terminate the Plan or the Trust in whole or in part; provided, however, that the Primary Sponsor shall have no power to modify or amend the Plan in such manner as would cause or permit any portion of the funds held under a Plan to be used for, or diverted to, purposes other than for the exclusive benefit of Participants or their Beneficiaries, or as would cause or permit any portion of a fund held under the Plan to become the property of a Plan Sponsor; and provided further, that the duties or liabilities of the Trustee shall not be increased without its written consent.  No such modifications or amendments shall have the effect of retroactively changing or depriving Participants or Beneficiaries of rights already accrued under the Plan.  No Plan Sponsor other than the Primary Sponsor shall have the right to so modify, amend or terminate the Plan or the Trust.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, each Plan Sponsor may terminate its own participation in the Plan and Trust pursuant to the Plan.

17.2        Right of Plan Sponsor to Terminate Participation. Each Plan Sponsor other than the Primary Sponsor shall have the right to terminate its participation in the Plan and Trust by resolution of its board of directors or other appropriate governing body and notice in writing to the Primary Sponsor and the Trustee unless such termination would result in the disqualification of the Plan or the Trust or would adversely affect the exempt status of the Plan or the Trust as to any other Plan Sponsor.  If contributions by or on behalf of a Plan Sponsor are completely terminated, the Plan and Trust shall be deemed terminated as to such Plan Sponsor.  Any termination by a Plan Sponsor, shall not be a termination as to any other Plan Sponsor.
 
 

 
36

 


17.3        Plan Termination.

(a)     If the Plan is terminated by the Primary Sponsor or if contributions to the Trust should be permanently discontinued, it shall terminate as to all Plan Sponsors and the Fund shall be used, subject to the payment of expenses and taxes, for the benefit of Participants and Beneficiaries, and for no other purposes, and the Account of each affected Participant shall be fully vested and nonforfeitable, notwithstanding the provisions of the Section of the Plan which sets forth the vesting schedule.

(b)     In the event of the partial termination of the Plan, each affected Participant’s Account shall be fully vested and nonforfeitable, notwithstanding the provisions of the Section of the Plan which sets forth the vesting schedule.

17.4       Payments Upon Plan Termination.  In the event of the termination of the Plan or the Trust with respect to a Plan Sponsor, the Accounts of the Participants with respect to the Plan as adopted by such Plan Sponsor shall be distributed in lump sum payments in accordance with the applicable distribution provisions of the Plan pursuant to the instructions of the Plan Administrator; provided that the Trustee shall not be required to make any distribution until it receives a copy of an Internal Revenue Service determination letter to the effect that the termination does not affect the qualified status of the Plan or the exempt status of the Trust or, in the event that such letter is applied for and is not issued, until the Trustee is reasonably satisfied that adequate provision has been made for the payment of all taxes which may be due and owing by the Trust.

17.5       Plan Merger.  In the case of any merger or consolidation of the Plan with, or any transfer of the assets or liabilities of the Plan to, any other plan qualified under Code Section 401, the terms of the merger, consolidation or transfer shall be such that each Participant would receive (in the event of termination of the Plan or its successor immediately thereafter) a benefit which is no less than the benefit which the Participant would have received in the event of termination of the Plan immediately before the merger, consolidation or transfer.

17.6       Accrued Benefit Not to be Decreased by Amendment.  Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, an amendment to the Plan –

(a)     which eliminates or reduces an early retirement benefit, if any, or which eliminates or reduces a retirement-type subsidy (as defined in regulations issued by the Department of the Treasury), if any, or

(b)     which eliminates an optional form of benefit (except to the extent otherwise provided in Treasury Regulations)
 
shall not be effective with respect to benefits attributable to service before the amendment is adopted.  In the case of a retirement-type subsidy described in Subsection (a) above, this Section shall be applicable only to a Participant who satisfies, either before or after the amendment, the preamendment conditions for the subsidy.

 
 
37

 
 

SECTION 18
ADOPTION OF PLAN BY AFFILIATES

Any corporation or other business entity related to the Primary Sponsor by function or operation and any Affiliate, if the corporation, business entity or Affiliate is authorized to do so by written direction adopted by the Board of Directors, may adopt the Plan and the related Trust by action of the board of directors or other appropriate governing body of such corporation, business entity or Affiliate.  Any adoption shall be evidenced by certified copies of the resolutions of the foregoing board of directors or governing body indicating the adoption and by the execution of the Trust by the adopting corporation, or business entity or Affiliate.  The resolution shall state and define the effective date of the adoption of the Plan by the Plan Sponsor and, for the purpose of Code Section 415, the “limitation year” as to such Plan Sponsor.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, however, if the Plan and Trust as adopted by an Affiliate or other corporation or business entity under the foregoing provisions shall fail to receive the initial approval of the Internal Revenue Service as a qualified Plan and Trust under Code Sections 401(a) and 501(a), any contributions by the Affiliate or other corporation or business entity after payment of all expenses will be returned to such Plan Sponsor free of any trust, and the Plan and Trust shall terminate, as to the adopting Affiliate or other corporation or business entity.

SECTION 19
QUALIFICATION AND RETURN OF CONTRIBUTIONS

19.1     Initial Qualification Failure.  If the Plan and the related Trust fail to receive the initial approval of the Internal Revenue Service as a qualified plan and trust within one (1) year after the date of denial of qualification (a) the contribution of a Plan Sponsor after payment of all expenses will be returned to a Plan Sponsor free of the Plan and Trust, (b) contributions made by a Participant shall be returned to the Participant who made the contributions, and (c) the Plan and Trust shall thereupon terminate.

19.2     Deductibility. All Plan Sponsor contributions to the Plan are contingent upon deductibility.  To the extent permitted by the Code and other applicable laws and regulations thereunder, upon a Plan Sponsor’s request, a contribution which was made by reason of a mistake of fact or which was nondeductible under Code Section 404, shall be returned to a Plan Sponsor within one (1) year after the payment of the contribution, or the disallowance of the deduction (to the extent disallowed), whichever is applicable.

In the event of a contribution which was made by reason of a mistake of fact or which was nondeductible, the amount to be returned to the Plan Sponsor shall be the excess of the contribution above the amount that would have been contributed had the mistake of fact or the mistake in determining the deduction not occurred, less any net loss attributable to the excess. Any net income attributable to the excess shall not be returned to the Plan Sponsor.  No return of any portion of the excess shall be made to the Plan Sponsor if the return would cause the balance in a Participant’s Account to be less than the balance would have been had the mistaken contribution not been made.

 
38

 

 

SECTION 20
SECTION 16 OF SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

Notwithstanding any other provision of this Plan, to the extent required, the persons subject to the reporting requirements of Section 16 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 shall be subject to such withdrawal, investment and other restrictions necessary to satisfy Rule 16b-3 promulgated under such Act.  This Section 20 is intended to comply with Rule 16b-3 and shall be effective only to the extent required by such rule and shall be interpreted and administered in accordance with such rule.

SECTION 21
INCORPORATION OF SPECIAL LIMITATIONS

Appendices A, B, C, and D to the Plan, attached hereto, are incorporated by reference and the provisions of the same shall apply notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein.

WHEREOF, the Primary Sponsor has caused this indenture to be executed as of the date first above written.

RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
 
By:           /s/ Samuel E. Beall, III                                                    
Name:      Samuel E. Beall, III                                                      
Title:        Chairman, CEO and President
By:         /s/ Scarlett May                                                        

Title:      VP, General Counsel and Secretary                                                                

[CORPORATE SEAL]




 
39

 


APPENDIX A
LIMITATION ON ALLOCATIONS


SECTION 1

Except to the extent permitted under Plan Section 3.1(c) and Code Section 414(v), if applicable, the ‘annual addition’ for any Participant for any one limitation year may not exceed the lesser of:

(a)      $49,000 (for the 2009 Plan Year), as adjusted under Code Section 415(d); or

(b)      100% of the Participant’s Annual Compensation (as modified by this Appendix A).

 
The limit described in Subsection (b) shall not apply to any contribution for medical benefits after separation from service (within the meaning of Code Section 401(h) or 419A(f)(2)) which is otherwise treated as an annual addition.


SECTION 2

(a)      For the purposes of this Appendix A, the term “annual addition” for any Participant means for any limitation year, the sum of certain Plan Sponsor, Affiliate, and Participant contributions, forfeitures, and other amounts as determined in Code Section 415(c)(2) in effect for that limitation year.

(b)      Participant contributions shall be determined without regard to:

(1)      Rollover Amounts;

(2)      repayments of loans made to a Participant from a plan;

(3)      catch-up contributions as described in Code Section 414(v);

(4)      repayments of amounts described in Code Section 411(a)(7)(B) (in accordance with Code Section 411(a)(7)(C)) and Section 411(a)(3)(D) or repayments of contributions to a governmental plan (as defined in Code Section 414(d)) as described in Code Section 415(k)(3);

(5)      repayments that would have been described in Paragraph (4) except that the plan to which such repayment is being made does not restrict the timing of repayments to the maximum extent permitted by Code Section 411(a);


 
A-1

 

(6)      employee contributions to a qualified cost of living arrangement within the meaning of Code Section 415(k)(2)(B); and

(7)      employee contributions to a simplified employee pension plan which are excludable from gross income under Code Section 401(k)(6).


SECTION 3

For purposes of this Appendix A, the term “limitation year” shall mean a Plan Year.


SECTION 4

For purposes of applying the limitations of this Appendix A, all defined contribution plans maintained or deemed to be maintained by a Plan Sponsor shall be treated as one defined contribution plan, and all defined benefit plans now or previously maintained or deemed to be maintained by a Plan Sponsor shall be treated as one defined benefit plan.  In the event any corrective actions are required to be taken with respect to this Plan or with respect to another defined contribution plan pursuant to any program described in Section 12.9 of this Plan as a result of the annual additions of a Participant exceeding the limitations set forth in Section 1 of this Appendix A and Code Section 415, because of the Participant’s participation in more than one defined contribution plan, such actions shall be taken first with regard to this Plan.


SECTION 5

The provisions of this Appendix A shall be construed in a manner consistent with the provisions of final Treasury Regulations issued under Code Section 415 and any successor guidance.




 
A-2

 

APPENDIX B
TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS


SECTION 1

As used in this Appendix B, the following words shall have the following meanings:

(a)      “Determination Date” means, with respect to any Plan Year, the last day of the preceding Plan Year, or, in the case of the first Plan Year, means the last day of the first Plan Year.

(b)      “Key Employee” means an Employee or former Employee (including a Beneficiary of a Key Employee or former Key Employee) who at any time during the Plan Year containing the Determination Date was:

(1)      an officer of the Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate whose Annual Compensation was greater than $130,000 (as adjusted for changes in the cost of living as provided in regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury for Plan Years beginning after December 31, 2002) for the calendar year in which the Plan Year ends, where the term “officer” means an administrative executive in regular and continual service to the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate; provided, however, that in no event shall the number of officers exceed the lesser of (A) fifty (50) employees; or (B) the greater of (I) three (3) employees or (II) ten percent (10%) of the number of Employees during the Plan Year, with any non-integer being increased to the next integer.  If for any year, no officer of the Plan Sponsor meets the requirements of this Paragraph (1), the highest paid officer of the Plan Sponsor for the Plan Year shall be considered an officer for purposes of this Paragraph (1);

(2)      an owner of more than five percent (5%) of the outstanding stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate or more than five percent (5%) of the total combined voting power of all stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate; or

(3)      an owner of more than one percent (1%) of the outstanding stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate or more than one percent (1%) of the total combined voting power of all stock of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate, and who in such Plan Year had Annual Compensation from the Plan Sponsor and all of its Affiliates of more than $150,000.

For purposes of determining ownership under Paragraphs (2) and (3) above, the rules set forth in Code Section 318(a)(2) shall be applied as follows (i) in the case of any Plan Sponsor or Affiliate which is a corporation, by substituting five percent (5%) for fifty percent (50%) and, (ii) in the case of any Plan Sponsor or Affiliate which is not a corporation, ownership shall be determined in accordance with Treasury Regulations

 
B-1

 

which shall be based on principles similar to the principles of Code Section 318 (modified as described in Clause (i) above).

Employees other than Key Employees are sometimes referred to in this Appendix B as “non-key employees.”

(c)      “Required Aggregation Group” means:

(1)      each plan of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates which qualifies under Code Section 401 (a) in which a Key Employee is a participant, and

(2)      each other plan of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates which qualifies under Code Section 401 (a) and which enables any plan described in Subsection (a) of this Section to meet the requirements of Section 401(a)(4) or 410 of the Code.

(d)           (1)      “Top-Heavy” means:

(A)      if the Plan is not included in a Required Aggregation Group, the Plan’s condition in a Plan Year for which, as of the Determination Date:

(i)      the present value of the cumulative Accounts (excluding catch-up contributions as described in Code Section 414(v) made in the Plan Year in which the determination is being made) under the Plan for all Key Employees exceeds sixty percent (60%) of the present value of the cumulative Accounts (excluding catch-up contributions as described in Code Section 414(v) for the current Plan Year) under the Plan for all Participants; and

(ii)      the Plan, when included in every potential combination, if any, with any or all of:

(I)      any Required Aggregation Group, and

(II)     any plan of the Plan Sponsor which is not part of any Required Aggregation Group and which qualifies under Code Section 401 (a)

is part of a Top-Heavy Group (as defined in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection); and

(B)      if the Plan is included in a Required Aggregation Group, the Plan’s condition in a Plan Year for which, as of the Determination Date:


 
B-2

 

(i)      the Required Aggregation Group is a Top-Heavy Group (as defined in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection); and

(ii)     the Required Aggregation Group, when included in every potential combination, if any, with any or all of the plans of the Plan Sponsor and its Affiliates which are not part of the Required Aggregation Group and which qualify under Code Section 401(a), is part of a Top-Heavy Group (as defined in Paragraph (2) of this Subsection).

(C)      For purposes of Subparagraphs (A)(ii) and (B)(ii) of this Paragraph (1), any combination of plans must satisfy the requirements of Sections 401(a)(4) and 410 of the Code.

(2)      A group shall be deemed to be a Top-Heavy Group if:

(A)      the sum, as of the Determination Date, of the present value of the cumulative accrued benefits for all Key Employees under all plans included in such group exceeds

(B)      sixty percent (60%) of a similar sum determined for all participants in such plans.

(3)           (A)      For purposes of this Section, the present value of the accrued benefit for any participant in a defined contribution plan as of any Determination Date or last day of a plan year shall be the sum of:

(i)      as to any defined contribution plan other than a simplified employee pension, the account balance as of the most recent valuation date occurring within the plan year ending on the Determination Date or last day of a plan year, and

(ii)     as to any simplified employee pension, the aggregate employer contributions, and

(iii)    an adjustment for contributions due as of the Determination Date or last day of a plan year.

In the case of a plan that is not subject to the minimum funding requirements of Code Section 412, the adjustment in Clause (iii) of this Subparagraph (A) shall be the amount of any contributions actually made after the valuation date but on or before the Determination Date or last day of the plan year to the extent not included under Clause (i) or (ii) of this Subparagraph (A); provided, however, that in the first plan year of the plan, the adjustment in Clause (iii) of this Subparagraph (A) shall also reflect the amount of any contributions made thereafter that are allocated

 
B-3

 

as of a date in such first plan year.  In the case of a plan that is subject to the minimum funding requirements, the account balance in Clause (i) and the aggregate contributions in Clause (ii) of this Subparagraph (A) shall include contributions that would be allocated as of a date not later than the Determination Date or last day of a plan year, even though those amounts are not yet required to be contributed, and the adjustment in Clause (iii) of this Subparagraph (A) shall be the amount of any contribution actually made (or due to be made) after the valuation date to the extent permitted by regulations or other guidance of general applicability and not otherwise included under Clause (i) or (ii) of this Subparagraph (A).

(B)      For purposes of this Subsection, the present value of the accrued benefit for any participant in a defined benefit plan as of any Determination Date or last day of a plan year must be determined as of the most recent valuation date which is within a 12-month period ending on the Determination Date or last day of a plan year as if such participant terminated as of such valuation date; provided, however, that in the first plan year of a plan, the present value of the accrued benefit for a current participant must be determined either (i) as if the participant terminated service as of the Determination Date or last day of a plan year or (ii) as if the participant terminated service as of such valuation date, but taking into account the estimated accrued benefit as of the Determination Date or last day of a plan year.  For purposes of this Subparagraph (B), the valuation date must be the same valuation date used for computing plan costs for minimum funding, regardless of whether a valuation is performed that year.  The actuarial assumptions utilized in calculating the present value of the accrued benefit for any participant in a defined benefit plan for purposes of this Subparagraph (B) shall be established by the Plan Administrator after consultation with the actuary for the plan, and shall be reasonable in the aggregate and shall comport with the requirements set forth by the Internal Revenue Service in Q&A T-26 and T-27 of Regulation Section 1.416-1.

(C)      For purposes of determining the present value of the cumulative accrued benefit under a plan for any Participant in accordance with this Subsection, the present value shall be increased by the aggregate distributions made with respect to the Participant (including distributions paid on account of death to the extent they do not exceed the present value of the cumulative accrued benefit existing immediately prior to death) under each plan being considered, and under any terminated plan which if it had not been terminated would have been in a Required Aggregation Group with the Plan, during the one-year period ending on the Determination Date or the last day of the Plan Year that falls within the calendar year in which the Determination Date falls.  In the case of a distribution made with respect to a Participant made for a reason other

 
B-4

 

than severance from employment, death, or disability, this provision shall be applied by substituting a five-year period for the one-year period.

(D)      For purposes of this Paragraph (3), participant contributions which are deductible as “qualified retirement contributions” within the meaning of Code Section 219 or any successor, as adjusted to reflect income, gains, losses, and other credits or charges attributable thereto, shall not be considered to be part of the accrued benefits under any plan.

(E)      For purposes of this Paragraph (3), if any employee is not a Key Employee with respect to any plan for any plan year, but such employee was a Key Employee with respect to such plan for any prior plan year, any accrued benefit for such employee shall not be taken into account.

(F)      For purposes of this Paragraph (3), if any Employee has not performed any service for a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate maintaining the Plan during the one-year period ending on the Determination Date, any accrued benefit for that Employee shall not be taken into account.

(G)      (i)      In the case of an “unrelated rollover” (as defined below) between plans which qualify under Code Section 401(a), (a) the plan providing the distribution shall count the distribution as a distribution under Subparagraph (C) of this Paragraph (3), and (b) the plan accepting the distribution shall not consider the distribution part of the accrued benefit under this Section; and
 
           (ii)      in the case of a “related rollover” (as defined below) between plans which qualify under Code Section 401(a), (a) the plan providing the distribution shall not count the distribution as a distribution under Subparagraph (C) of this Paragraph (3), and (b) the plan accepting the distribution shall consider the distribution part of the accrued benefit under this Section.

For purposes of this Subparagraph (G), an “unrelated rollover” is a rollover as defined in Code Section 402(c)(4) or 408(d)(3) or a plan-to-plan transfer which is both initiated by the participant and made from a plan maintained by one employer to a plan maintained by another employer where the employers are not Affiliates.  For purposes of this Subparagraph (G), a “related rollover” is a rollover as defined in Code Section 402(c)(4) or 408(d)(3) or a plan-to-plan transfer which is either not initiated by the participant or made to a plan maintained by the employer or an Affiliate.


 
B-5

 


SECTION 2

(a)      Notwithstanding anything contained in the Plan to the contrary, except as otherwise provided in Subsection (b) of this Section, in any Plan Year during which the Plan is Top-Heavy, allocations of Plan Sponsor contributions and forfeitures for the Plan Year for the Account of each Participant who is not a Key Employee and who has not separated from service with the Plan Sponsor prior to the end of the Plan Year shall not be less than three percent (3%) of the Participant’s Annual Compensation.  For purposes of this Subsection, an allocation to a Participant’s Account resulting from any Plan Sponsor contribution attributable to a salary reduction or similar arrangement shall not be taken into account.

(b)          (1)      The percentage referred to in Subsection (a) of this Section for any Plan Year shall not exceed the percentage at which allocations are made or are required to be made under the Plan for the Plan Year for the Key Employee for whom the percentage is highest for a Plan Year.  For purposes of this Paragraph, an allocation to the Account of a Key Employee resulting from any Plan Sponsor contribution attributable to a salary reduction or similar agreement shall be taken into account but allocations of catch-up contributions as described in Code Section 414(v) shall not be taken into account.

(2)      For purposes of this Subsection (b), all defined contribution plans which are members of a Required Aggregation Group shall be treated as part of the Plan.

(3)      This Subsection (b) shall not apply to any plan which is a member of a Required Aggregation Group if the plan enables a defined benefit plan which is a member of the Required Aggregation Group to meet the requirements of Code Section 401(a)(4) or 410.

(4)      If the Plan Sponsor maintains a defined benefit plan which is qualified under Code Section 401(a) and which would be Top-Heavy within the meaning of the Plan for its plan year ending within or coincident with the Plan Year, no allocation shall be made pursuant to Subsection (a) of this Section on behalf of any Participant who participates in the defined benefit plan and acquires a year of service within the meaning of Paragraphs (4), (5) and (6) of Code Section 411(a) under the defined benefit plan for the plan year, if the defined benefit plan provides generally that the accrued benefit of the Participant when expressed as an annual retirement benefit shall not, when expressed as a percentage of the Participant’s Annual Compensation, be less than the lesser of (A) 2 percent multiplied by the number of such years of service in plan years during which such plan was Top-Heavy, or (B) 20 percent.



 
B-6

 


SECTION 3

Notwithstanding anything contained in the Plan to the contrary, in any Plan Year during which the Plan is Top-Heavy, a Participant’s interest in his Account shall not vest at any rate which is slower than the following schedule, effective as of the first day of that Plan Year:          
 
Full Years of
Vesting Service
   
Percentage
Vested
Less than 3
   
0%
3 or more
   
100%

The Schedule set forth above in this Section 4 shall be inapplicable to a Participant who has failed to perform an Hour of Service after the Determination Date on which the Plan has become Top-Heavy.  When the Plan ceases to be Top-Heavy, the Schedule set forth above in this Section 4 shall cease to apply; provided however, that the provisions of the Plan Section dealing with changes in the vesting schedule shall apply.

SECTION 4

Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, this Appendix shall only apply to the extent required by Code Section 416 including, without limitation, Code Section 416(i)(4).


 
B-7

 

APPENDIX C
SPECIAL NONDISCRIMINATION RULES


SECTION 1

As used in this Appendix, the following words shall have the following meanings:

(a)      “Eligible Participant” means a Participant who is an Employee during any particular Plan Year.

(b)      “Highly Compensated Eligible Participant” means any Eligible Participant who is a Highly Compensated Employee.

(c)      “Matching Contribution” means any contribution made by a Plan Sponsor to a Company Matching Account and any other contribution made to a plan by a Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate on behalf of an Employee on account of a contribution made by an Employee or on account of an Elective Deferral.

(d)      “Qualified Matching Contributions” means Matching Contributions of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate to the Employee Deferred Account of a Participant who is not a Highly Compensated Employee which are immediately nonforfeitable when made, and which would be nonforfeitable, regardless of the age or service of the Employee or whether the Employee is employed on a certain date, and which may not be distributed, except upon one of the events described under Section 401(k)(2)(B) of the Code and the regulations thereunder.

(e)      “Qualified Nonelective Contributions” means contributions of the Plan Sponsor or an Affiliate to the Employee Deferred Account of a Participant who is not a Highly Compensated Employee, other than Matching Contributions or Elective Deferrals, which are nonforfeitable when made, and which would be nonforfeitable regardless of the age or service of the Employee or whether the Employee is employed on a certain date, and which may not be distributed, except upon one of the events described under Code Section 401(k)(2)(B) and the regulations thereunder.


SECTION 2

In addition to any other limitations set forth in the Plan, for each Plan Year one of the following tests must be satisfied:

(a)      the actual deferral percentage for the Highly Compensated Eligible Participants for the Plan Year must not be more than the actual deferral percentage of all other Eligible Participants for the preceding Plan Year multiplied by 1.25; or

 
C-1

 


(b)      the excess of the actual deferral percentage for the Highly Compensated Eligible Participants for the Plan Year over that of all other Eligible Participants for the preceding Plan Year must not be more than two (2) percentage points, and the actual deferral percentage for the Highly Compensated Eligible Participants for the Plan Year must not be more than the actual deferral percentage of all other Eligible Participants for the preceding Plan Year multiplied by two (2).

The “actual deferral percentage” for the Highly Compensated Eligible Participants and all other Eligible Participants for a Plan Year is the average in each group of the ratios, calculated separately for each Employee, of the Deferral Amounts contributed by the Plan Sponsor on behalf of an Employee for the Plan Year to the Annual Compensation of the Employee in the Plan Year.  In addition, for purposes of calculating the “actual deferral percentage” as described above, Deferral Amounts of Employees who are not Highly Compensated Employees which are prohibited by Code Section 401(a)(30) shall not be taken into consideration.  Except to the extent limited by Treasury Regulations Section 1.401(k)-2(a)(6) and any other applicable regulations promulgated by the Secretary of the Treasury, all or part of the Qualified Matching Contributions and Qualified Nonelective Contributions (other than Qualified Nonelective Contributions that are treated as Matching Contributions pursuant to Section 5 of Appendix C) made pursuant to the Plan may be treated as Deferral Amounts for purposes of determining the “actual deferral percentage.”

The Plan Sponsor may in its sole discretion contribute Qualified Nonelective Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions with respect to a Plan Year, provided the contributions are made no later than the last day of the Plan Year following the Plan Year for which the Qualified Nonelective Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions are made.


SECTION 3

If the Deferral Amounts contributed on behalf of any Highly Compensated Eligible Participant exceed the amount permitted under the “actual deferral percentage” test described in Section 2 of this Appendix C for any given Plan Year, then before the end of the Plan Year following the Plan Year for which the Excess Deferral Amount was contributed, (a) the portion of the Excess Deferral Amount for the Plan Year attributable to a Highly Compensated Eligible Participant, as adjusted in accordance with Code Section 401(k) and applicable Treasury Regulations and reduced by any excess Elective Deferrals as determined pursuant to Section 3.1 previously distributed to a Participant for the Participant’s taxable year ending with or within the Plan Year, may be distributed to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participant or (b) to the extent provided in regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury, the Plan Administrator may permit the Participant to elect, within two and one-half months after the end of the Plan Year for which the Excess Deferral Amount was contributed, to treat the Excess Deferral Amount, unadjusted for earnings, gains, and losses, but as so reduced, as an amount distributed to the Participant and then contributed as an after-tax contribution by the Participant to the Plan (“recharacterized amounts”).  The income, gain, or loss allocable to such Excess Deferral Amount shall be determined in a similar manner as described in Section 4.2 of the Plan or in any other manner permitted by applicable Treasury Regulations.  The Excess Deferral Amount to be

 
C-2

 

distributed or recharacterized shall be reduced by Deferral Amounts previously distributed or recharacterized for the taxable year ending in the same Plan Year, and shall also be reduced by Deferral Amounts previously distributed or recharacterized for the Plan Year beginning in such taxable year.  For all other purposes under the Plan other than this Appendix C recharacterized amounts shall continue to be treated as Deferral Amounts.  The portion of the Matching Contribution on which such Excess Deferral Amount was based shall be forfeited upon the distribution or recharacterization, as the case may be, of such Excess Deferral Amount.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the Plan satisfies the actual deferral percentage test through correction by distribution of Excess Deferral Amounts for any Plan Year, any Excess Deferral Amounts attributable to a Highly Compensated Eligible Participant who is eligible to make Catch-Up Contributions, shall be retained in the Plan and treated as Catch-Up Contributions under the Plan.  To the extent that the Excess Deferral Amount would exceed the applicable dollar amount specified in Code Section 414(v), as adjusted, such amount shall be distributed in accordance with Subsection (b), below, of this Section 3.

                            (a)     For purposes of this Section 3, “Excess Deferral Amount” means, with respect to a Plan Year, the excess of:
 
                                      (1)     the aggregate amount of Deferral Amounts contributed by a Plan Sponsor on behalf of Highly Compensated Eligible Participants for the Plan Year, over

                                              (2)     the maximum amount of Deferral Amounts permitted under Section 2 of this Appendix C for the Plan Year, which shall be determined by reducing the Deferral Amounts contributed on behalf of Highly Compensated Eligible Participants in order of the actual deferral percentages beginning with the highest of such percentages.
                                   
                                    (b)     Distribution of the Excess Deferral Amount for any Plan Year shall be made to Highly Compensated Eligible Participants on the basis of the dollar amount of Deferral Amounts attributable to each Highly Compensated Eligible Participant.  The Plan Sponsor shall determine the amount of Excess Deferral Amounts which shall be distributed to each Highly Compensated Eligible Participant as follows.
 
                                              (1)     The Deferral Amounts allocated to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participant with the highest dollar amount of Deferral Amounts for the Plan Year shall be reduced by the amount required to cause that Highly Compensated Eligible Participant’s remaining Deferral Amounts for the Plan Year to be equal to the dollar amount of the Deferral Amounts allocated to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participant with the next highest dollar amount of Deferral Amounts for the Plan Year.  This amount is then distributed to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participant with the highest dollar amount of Deferral Amounts, unless a smaller reduction, when added to the total dollar amount already distributed pursuant to this Paragraph (1), equals the total Excess Deferral Amounts.
 
 
C-3

 


 
   
          (2)       If the total amount distributed under Paragraph (1) of this Section 3(b) is less than the total Excess Deferral Amounts, the procedure in Paragraph (1) shall be successively repeated until the total dollar amount distributed is equal to the total Excess Deferral Amounts attributable to Highly Compensated Eligible Participants.

 
                  If a distribution of the Excess Deferral Amounts attributable to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participants is made in accordance with Paragraphs (1) and (2) of this Section, the limitations in Section 2 of this Appendix C shall be treated as being met regardless of whether the actual deferral percentage, if recalculated after such distributions, would have satisfied the requirements of Section 2.


SECTION 4

The Plan Administrator shall have the responsibility of monitoring the Plan’s compliance with the limitations of this Appendix C and shall have the power to take all steps it deems necessary or appropriate to ensure compliance, including, without limitation, restricting the amount which Highly Compensated Eligible Participants can elect to have contributed pursuant to Plan Section 3.1(a).  Any actions taken by the Plan Administrator pursuant to this Section 4 shall be pursuant to non-discriminatory procedures consistently applied.


SECTION 5

In addition to any other limitations set forth in the Plan, Matching Contributions under the Plan and the amount of nondeductible employee contributions under the Plan, for each Plan Year must satisfy one of the following tests:

(a)      The contribution percentage for Highly Compensated Eligible Participants for the Plan Year must not exceed 125% of the contribution percentage for all other Eligible Participants for the preceding Plan Year; or

(b)      The contribution percentage for Highly Compensated Eligible Participants for the Plan Year must not exceed the lesser of (1) 200 % of the contribution percentage for all other Eligible Participants for the preceding Plan Year, and (2) the contribution percentage for all other Eligible Participants for the preceding Plan Year plus two (2) percentage points.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, for purposes of this Section 5, the terms Highly Compensated Eligible Participant and Eligible Participant shall not include any Participant who is not eligible to receive a Matching Contribution under the provisions of the Plan, other than as a result of the Participant failing to contribute to the Plan or failing to have an Elective Deferral contributed to the Plan on the Participant’s behalf.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, if Qualified Matching Contributions are taken into account for purposes of applying the test contained in Section 2 of this Appendix C, they shall not be taken into account under this Section 5.  The “contribution

 
C-4

 

percentage” for Highly Compensated Eligible Participants and for all other Eligible Participants for a Plan Year shall be the average of the ratios, calculated separately for each Participant, of (A) to (B), where (A) is the amount of Matching Contributions under the Plan (excluding Qualified Matching Contributions which are used to apply the test set forth in Section 2 of this Appendix C) and nondeductible employee contributions made under the Plan for the Eligible Participant for the Plan Year, and where (B) is the Annual Compensation of the Eligible Participant for the Plan Year.  Except to the extent limited by Treasury Regulations Section 1.401(m)-2(a)(6) and any other applicable regulations promulgated by the Secretary of the Treasury, a Plan Sponsor may elect to treat Deferral Amounts and Qualified Nonelective Contributions as Matching Contributions for purpose of determining the “contribution percentage,” provided the Deferral Amounts, excluding those treated as Matching Contributions, satisfy the test set forth in Section 2 of Appendix C.

The Plan Sponsor may in its sole discretion contribute Qualified Nonelective Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions with respect to a Plan Year, provided the contributions are made no later than the last day of the Plan Year following the Plan Year for which the Qualified Nonelective Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions are made. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Qualified Nonelective Contributions and Qualified Matching Contributions that are taken into account for purposes of applying the test contained in Section 2 of this Appendix C shall not be taken into account under this Section 5.


SECTION 6

If either (a) the Matching Contributions and, if taken into account under Section 5 of this Appendix C, the Deferral Amounts, Qualified Nonelective Contributions and/or Qualified Matching Contributions made on behalf of Highly Compensated Eligible Participants, or (b) the nondeductible employee contributions made by Highly Compensated Eligible Participants exceed the amount permitted under the “contribution percentage test” for any given Plan Year, then, before the close of the Plan Year following the Plan Year for which the Excess Aggregate Contributions were made, the amount of the Excess Aggregate Contributions attributable to the Plan for the Plan Year under either Section 6(c)(1) or (2), or both, as adjusted in accordance with Code Section 401(m) and applicable Treasury Regulations to reflect any income, gain or loss attributable to such contributions shall be distributed or, if the Excess Aggregate Contributions are forfeitable, forfeited.  The income allocable to such contributions shall be determined in a similar manner as described in Section 4.2 of the Plan.  As to any Highly Compensated Employee, any distribution or forfeiture of his allocable portion of the Excess Aggregate Contributions for a Plan Year shall first be attributed to any nondeductible employee contributions made by the Participant during the Plan Year for which no corresponding Plan Sponsor contribution is made and then to any remaining nondeductible employee contributions made by the Participant during the Plan Year and any Matching Contributions thereon.  As between the Plan and any other plan or plans maintained by the Plan Sponsor in which Excess Aggregate Contributions for a Plan Year are held, each such plan shall distribute or forfeit a pro-rata share of each class of contribution based on the respective amounts of a class of contribution made to each plan during the Plan Year.  The payment of the Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be made without regard to any other provision in the Plan.

 
C-5

 

 

For purposes of this Section 6, with respect to any Plan Year, “Excess Aggregate Contributions” means the excess of:

(a)     the aggregate amount of the Matching Contributions and nondeductible employee contributions (and any Qualified Nonelective Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions) and, it taken into account under Section 5 of this Appendix C, the Deferral Amounts actually made on behalf of Highly Compensated Eligible Participants for the Plan Year, over

 
    (b)    the maximum amount of contributions permitted under the limitations of Section 5 of this Appendix C, determined by reducing contributions made on behalf of Highly Compensated Eligible Participants in order of their contribution percentages beginning with the highest of such percentages.

 
The determination of the amount of Excess Aggregate Contributions under this Section 6 shall be made after (1) first determining the excess Elective Deferrals under Section 3.1(b) of the Plan and (2) then determining the Excess Deferral Amounts under Section 3 of this Appendix C.

 
     (c)   Distribution or forfeiture of nondeductible employee contributions or Matching Contributions in the amount of the Excess Aggregate Contributions for  any Plan Year shall be made with respect to Highly Compensated Eligible Participants on the basis of the dollar amount of the Excess Aggregate Contributions attributable to each Highly Compensated Eligible Participant.  Forfeitures of Excess Aggregate Contributions may not be allocated to Participants whose contributions are reduced under this Section 6.  The Plan Sponsor shall determine the amount of Excess Aggregate Contributions which shall be distributed (or forfeited, if forfeitable) to each Highly Compensated Eligible Participant as follows.

 
        
     (1)    The Matching Contributions and nondeductible contributions allocated to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participant with the highest dollar amount of such contributions for the Plan Year shall be reduced by the amount required to cause that Highly Compensated Eligible Participant’s remaining Matching Contributions and nondeductible contributions for the Plan Year to be equal to the dollar amount of such contributions allocated to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participant with the next highest dollar amount of Matching Contributions and nondeductible contributions for the Plan Year.  This amount is then distributed to the Highly Compensated Eligible Participant with the highest dollar amount of Matching Contributions and nondeductible contributions, unless a smaller reduction, when added to the total dollar amount already distributed pursuant to this Subsection (1), equals the total Excess Aggregate Contributions.
 
 
        
       (2)    If the total amount distributed under Paragraph (1) is less than the total Excess Aggregate Contributions, the procedure in Paragraph (1) shall be repeated until the total dollar amount of Matching Contributions and nondeductible

 
C-6

 


                                    contributions distributed is equal to the total Excess Aggregate Contributions attributable to Highly Compensated Eligible Participants.

If a distribution of the total Excess Aggregate Contributions is made in accordance with Paragraphs (1) and (2) of this Section 6(c), the limitations in Section 5 of this Appendix C shall be treated as being met regardless of whether the actual contribution percentage, if recalculated after such distributions, would have satisfied the requirements of Section 5.


SECTION 7

Except to the extent limited by rules promulgated by the Secretary of the Treasury, if a Highly Compensated Eligible Participant is a participant in any other plan of the Plan Sponsor or any Affiliate which includes Matching Contributions, deferrals under a cash or deferred arrangement pursuant to Code Section 401(k), or nondeductible employee contributions, any contributions made by or on behalf of the Participant to the other plan shall be allocated with the same class of contributions under the Plan for purposes of determining the “actual deferral percentage” and “contribution percentage” under the Plan.
 
Except to the extent limited by rules promulgated by the Secretary of the Treasury, if the Plan and any other plans which include Matching Contributions, deferrals under a cash or deferred arrangement pursuant to Code Section 401(k), or nondeductible employee contributions are considered as one plan for purposes of Code Section 401(a)(4) and 410(b)(1), any contributions under the other plans shall be allocated with the same class of contributions under the Plan for purposes of determining the “contribution percentage” and “actual deferral percentage” under the Plan.


SECTION 8

Notwithstanding any other provision in this Appendix C to the contrary, to the extent otherwise applicable, the limitations expressed in this  Appendix C shall not apply with respect to those Plan Years in which the Plan satisfies the requirements of Code Sections 401(k)(11) and/or 401(k)(12).

 
C-7

 

APPENDIX D
MINIMUM DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS


SECTION 1
GENERAL RULES

(a)      Effective Date and Precedence.  The provisions of this Appendix D will apply for purposes of determining required minimum distributions for calendar years beginning with the 2003 calendar year.  The requirements of this Appendix D will take precedence over any inconsistent provisions of the Plan.

(b)      Requirements of Treasury Regulations Incorporated.  All distributions required under this Section will be determined and made in accordance with the Treasury Regulations under Code Section 401(a)(9).

(c)      TEFRA Section 242(b)(2) Elections.  Notwithstanding the other provisions of this Appendix D, distributions may be made under a designation made before January 1, 1984, in accordance with Section 242(b)(2) of the Tax Equity and Fiscal Responsibility Act (TEFRA) and the provisions of the Plan that relate to Section 242(b)(2) of TEFRA.


SECTION 2
TIME AND MANNER OF DISTRIBUTION

(a)      Required Beginning Date.  The Participant’s entire interest will be distributed, or begin to be distributed, to the Participant no later than the Participant’s Required Beginning Date.

(b)      Death of Participant Before Distributions Begin.  If the Participant dies before distributions begin, the Participant’s entire interest will be distributed, or begin to be distributed as follows:

(1)      If the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, then, distributions to the surviving spouse will begin by December 31 of the calendar year immediately following the calendar year in which the Participant died, or by December 31 of the calendar year in which the Participant would have attained age 70½, if later.
 
(2)      If the Participant’s surviving spouse is not the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, then, distributions to the Designated Beneficiary will begin by December 31 of the calendar year immediately following the calendar year in which the Participant died.

(3)      If there is no Designated Beneficiary as of September 30 of the year following the year of the Participant’s death, the Participant’s entire interest

 
D-1

 

will be distributed by December 31 of the calendar year containing the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.

(4)      If the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary and the surviving spouse dies after the Participant but before distributions to the surviving spouse begin, this Section 2(b), other than Section 2(b)(1) of this Appendix D, will apply as if the surviving spouse were the Participant.

For purposes of this Section 2(b) and Section 4 of this Appendix D, unless Section 2(b)(4) of this Appendix D applies, distributions are considered to begin on the Participant’s Required Beginning Date.  If Section 2(b) of this Appendix D applies, distributions are considered to begin on the date distributions are required to begin to the surviving spouse under Section 2(b)(1) of this Appendix D. If distributions under an annuity purchased from an insurance company irrevocably commence to the Participant before the Participant’s Required Beginning Date (or to the Participant’s surviving spouse before the date distributions are required to begin to the surviving spouse under Section 2(b)(1)), the date distributions are considered to begin is the date distributions actually commence.

(c)      Forms of Distribution.  Unless the Participant’s interest is distributed in the form of an annuity purchased from an insurance company or in a single sum on or before the Required Beginning Date, as of the first Distribution Calendar Year, distributions will be made in accordance with Sections 3 and 4 of this Appendix D.  If the Participant’s interest is distributed in the form of an annuity purchased from an insurance company, distributions thereunder will be made in accordance with the requirements of Code Section 401(a)(9) and the regulations issued thereunder.


SECTION 3
REQUIRED MINIMUM DISTRIBUTIONS DURING PARTICIPANT’S LIFETIME

(a)      Amount of Required Minimum Distribution For Each Distribution Calendar Year.  During the Participant’s lifetime, the minimum amount that will be distributed for each Distribution Calendar Year is the lesser of:

(1)      the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s Account Balance by the distribution period in the Uniform Lifetime Table set forth in Section 1.401(a)(9)-9 of the Treasury Regulations, using the Participant’s age as of the Participant’s birthday in the Distribution Calendar Year; or

(2)      if the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary for the Distribution Calendar Year is the Participant’s spouse, the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s Account Balance by the number in the Joint and Last Survivor Table set forth in Section 1.401(a)(9)-9 of the Treasury Regulations, using the

 
D-2

 

Participant’s and spouse’s attained ages as of the Participant’s and spouse’s birthdays in the Distribution Calendar Year.

(b)      Lifetime Required Minimum Distributions Continue Through Year of Participant’s Death.  Required minimum distributions will be determined under this Section 3 beginning with the first Distribution Calendar Year and up to and including the Distribution Calendar Year that includes the Participant’s date of death.


SECTION 4
REQUIRED MINIMUM DISTRIBUTIONS AFTER PARTICIPANT’S DEATH

(a)      Death On or After Date Distributions Begin.

(1)      Participant Survived by Designated Beneficiary.  If the Participant dies on or after the date distributions begin and there is a Designated Beneficiary, the minimum amount that will be distributed for each Distribution Calendar Year after the year of the Participant’s death is the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s Account Balance by the longer of the remaining Life Expectancy of the Participant or the remaining Life Expectancy of the Participant’s Designated Beneficiary, determined as follows:

(i)      The Participant’s remaining Life Expectancy is calculated using the age of the Participant in the year of death, reduced by one for each subsequent year.

(ii)      If the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, the remaining Life Expectancy of the surviving spouse is calculated for each Distribution Calendar Year after the year of the Participant’s death using the surviving spouse’s age as of the spouse’s birthday in that year.  For Distribution Calendar Years after the year of the surviving spouse’s death, the remaining Life Expectancy of the surviving spouse is calculated using the age of the surviving spouse as of the spouse’s birthday in the calendar year of the spouse’s death, reduced by one for each subsequent calendar year.

(iii)     If the Participant’s surviving spouse is not the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, the Designated Beneficiary’s remaining Life Expectancy is calculated using the age of the Designated Beneficiary in the year following the year of the Participant’s death, reduced by one for each subsequent year.

(2)      No Designated Beneficiary.  If the Participant dies on or after the date distributions begin and there is no Designated Beneficiary as of September 30 of the year after the year of the Participant’s death, the minimum amount that will be distributed for each Distribution Calendar Year after the year of the

 
D-3

 

Participant’s death is the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s Account Balance by the Participant’s remaining Life Expectancy calculated using the age of the Participant in the year of death, reduced by one for each subsequent year.

(b)      Death Before Date Distributions Begin.

(1)      Participant Survived by Designated Beneficiary.  If the Participant dies before the date distributions begin and there is a Designated Beneficiary, the minimum amount that will be distributed for each Distribution Calendar Year after the year of the Participant’s death is the quotient obtained by dividing the Participant’s Account Balance by the remaining Life Expectancy of the Participant’s Designated Beneficiary, determined as provided in Section 4(a).

(2)      No Designated Beneficiary.  If the Participant dies before the date distributions begin and there is no Designated Beneficiary as of September 30 of the year following the year of the Participant’s death, distribution of the Participant’s entire interest will be completed by December 31 of the calendar year containing the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.

(3)      Death of Surviving Spouse Before Distributions to Surviving Spouse Are Required to Begin.  If the Participant dies before the date distributions begin, the Participant’s surviving spouse is the Participant’s sole Designated Beneficiary, and the surviving spouse dies before distributions are required to begin to the surviving spouse under Section 2(b)(1) of this Appendix D, this Section (b) will apply as if the surviving spouse were the Participant.

(4)      Alternative for Distributions to Designated Beneficiaries.  In lieu of receiving distributions as required under Subsection (1) and (3) above, the Designated Beneficiary may elect to take distribution of the Participant’s entire interest on or before the December 31 of the calendar year containing the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death.


SECTION 5
DEFINITIONS

As used in this Appendix D, the following words and phrases shall have the meaning set forth below:

(a)      Designated Beneficiary.  The individual who is designated as the Beneficiary under Section 1.6 of the Plan and is the designated Beneficiary under Section 401(a)(9) of the Internal Revenue Code and Section 1.401(a)(9)-4, Q&A-1, of the Treasury Regulations.

(b)      Distribution Calendar Year.  A calendar year for which a minimum distribution is required.  For distributions beginning before the Participant’s death, the

 
D-4

 

first Distribution Calendar Year is the calendar year immediately preceding the calendar year which contains the Participant’s Required Beginning Date.  For distributions beginning after the Participant’s death, the first Distribution Calendar Year is the calendar year in which distributions are required to begin under Section 2(b).  The required minimum distribution for the Participant’s first Distribution Calendar Year will be made on or before the Participant’s Required Beginning Date.  The required minimum distribution for other Distribution Calendar Years, including the required minimum distribution for the Distribution Calendar Year in which the Participant’s Required Beginning Date occurs, will be made on or before December 31 of that Distribution Calendar Year.

(c)      Life Expectancy.  Life expectancy as computed by use of the Single Life Table in Section 1.401(a)(9)-9 of the Treasury Regulations.

(d)      Participant’s Account Balance.  The Account balance as of the last Valuation Date in the calendar year immediately preceding the Distribution Calendar Year (“Valuation Calendar Year”) increased by the amount of any contributions made and allocated or forfeitures allocated to the Account balance as of dates in the Valuation Calendar Year after the Valuation Date and decreased by distributions made in the Valuation Calendar Year after the Valuation Date.  The Account balance for the Valuation Calendar Year includes any amounts rolled over or transferred to the Plan either in the Valuation Calendar Year or in the Distribution Calendar Year if distributed or transferred in the Valuation Calendar Year.

(e)      Required Beginning Date.  Required Beginning Date means April 1 of the calendar year following the later of the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70½ or the calendar year in which the Participant retires, except that in the case of a person described in Section 1(b)(2) of Appendix B the Required Beginning Date shall be April 1 of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Participant attains age 70½.

                                                                                                                                                    D-5


EX-10.3 4 ex10-3_3rdamendmentesp.htm 10-3 3RD AMENDMENT TO 2007 RESTATED ESP 2009 ex10-3_3rdamendmentesp.htm


THIRD AMENDMENT TO THE RUBY TUESDAY, INC.
EXECUTIVE SUPPLEMENTAL PENSION PLAN
(AMENDED AND RESTATED AS OF JANUARY 1, 2007)

THIS THIRD AMENDMENT is made as of this 6th day of January, 2010, by RUBY TUESDAY, INC. (the “Primary Sponsor”), a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the State of Georgia.

W I T N E S S E T H:

WHEREAS, the Primary Sponsor maintains the Ruby Tuesday, Inc. Executive Supplemental Pension Plan (the “Plan”), which was established by indenture effective as of June 1, 1983, and which was last amended and restated by indenture effective as of January 1, 2007.

WHEREAS, the Primary Sponsor desires to revise those provisions of the Plan applicable to the calculation of lump sum benefits for those eligible participants timely electing a lump sum payout of their benefits accrued under the Plan.

WHEREAS, the amendments effected hereby have been approved by the Board of Directors of the Primary Sponsor.

NOW, THEREFORE, the Plan is hereby amended, effective for payouts of Accrued Benefits attributable to Separations from Service (as defined in the Plan) occurring on and after June 1, 2010, as follows:

1.           By deleting Section 2(b) in its entirety and by substituting therefor the following:

“(b)           ‘Actuarial Equivalent’ means a benefit of equivalent value, when computed on the basis of the same mortality table and the rate or rates of interest and/or empirical tables.  The Plan Administrator shall establish the applicable mortality table, rate of interest and/or empirical table in its sole discretion.  As of the effective date of this restatement of the Plan, the Plan Administrator shall determine whether a retirement benefit is the Actuarial Equivalent of another benefit by using the then current FAS 87 discount rate as used in the most recent plan valuation and by applying the applicable FAS 87 mortality table.  Except as expressly provided in this Subsection (b), the Plan Administrator may change the table(s) and/or rate(s) of interest used in determining whether a benefit is the Actuarial Equivalent of another benefit.  No Participant shall accrue a right to have any particular table or interest rate used in computing the value of his or her benefit and, therefore, differences in Actuarial Equivalent computations attributable to varying table(s) and/or rate(s) of interest shall not be deemed a part of a Participant’s Accrued Benefit; provided, however, that the assumptions used in determining the Actuarial Equivalent lump sum determination(s) identified in Appendix E shall not be altered without the consent of the affected Participant.”

2.           By deleting the second paragraph of Section 6.3 in its entirety and by substituting therefor the following:

 
1

 

“The value of each alternative form of payment shall be the Actuarial Equivalent of the Participant’s Accrued Benefit, determined as of the date on which he is entitled to commencement of payment; provided, however, that the lump sum value of the Accrued Benefit of a Participant identified in Appendix E shall be the dollar amount set forth therein and, subject to the forfeiture provisions of Section 8, such amount shall not be further adjusted to reflect changes in Annual Base Salary, Continuous Service, eligibility status, offset amounts or the Participant’s projected or actual retirement date.”

3.           By deleting Section 9.3(b) in its entirety and by substituting therefor the following:

“(b)           Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 9.3(a), the Company may cause each Plan Sponsor to pay a lump sum Actuarial Equivalent (or, if applicable, Appendix E) value of any retirement benefits due to Participants upon a termination but only if the Company determines that such payment of retirement benefits will not constitute an impermissible acceleration of payments under one of the exceptions provided in Treasury Regulations Section 1.409A-3(j)(4)(ix), or any successor guidance.  In such an event, payment shall be made at the earliest date permitted under such guidance.”

4.           By adding new Appendix E to the Plan, as follows:

“APPENDIX E


The lump sum value of the Accrued Benefit of the following Participant(s) have been fixed at the amounts set forth opposite their names:

 
Name of Participant
  Fixed Lump Sum Value
   
Samuel E. Beall, III
  $8,068,250


Except as specifically amended hereby, the Plan shall remain in full force and effect as prior to this Third Amendment.




[Remainder of page intentionally left blank]


 
2

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Primary Sponsor has caused this Third Amendment to be executed as of the day and year first above written.


RUBY TUESDAY, INC.


By:          /s/ Marguerite N. Duffy
Marguerite N. Duffy
Senior Vice President
          and Chief Financial Officer

 
[CORPORATE SEAL]


ATTEST:
 
 
/s/ Scarlett May                                
Secretary






#6029192 v2
 
 3

 
GRAPHIC 5 form10-q_2ndqtr108.jpg begin 644 form10-q_2ndqtr108.jpg M_]C_X``02D9)1@`!`0$`8`!@``#_VP!#``@&!@<&!0@'!P<)"0@*#!0-#`L+ M#!D2$P\4'1H?'AT:'!P@)"XG("(L(QP<*#7J#A(6&AXB)BI*3E)66EYB9FJ*CI*6FIZBIJK*SM+6VM[BYNL+#Q,7& MQ\C)RM+3U-76U]C9VN'BX^3EYN?HZ>KQ\O/T]?;W^/GZ_\0`'P$``P$!`0$! M`0$!`0````````$"`P0%!@<("0H+_\0`M1$``@$"!`0#!`<%!`0``0)W``$" M`Q$$!2$Q!A)!40=A<1,B,H$(%$*1H;'!"2,S4O`58G+1"A8D-.$E\1<8&1HF M)R@I*C4V-S@Y.D-$149'2$E*4U155E=865IC9&5F9VAI:G-T=79W>'EZ@H.$ MA8:'B(F*DI.4E9:7F)F:HJ.DI::GJ*FJLK.TM;:WN+FZPL/$Q<;'R,G*TM/4 MU=;7V-G:XN/DY>;GZ.GJ\O/T]?;W^/GZ_]H`#`,!``(1`Q$`/P"7Q;\+F\,: M#)JBZN+H1NJM&;?R_O''!W'UKF_"/AS_`(2K7ETS[7]EW1L_F>7OZ=L9'\Z] MI^*W_)/[W_KI%_Z&*\H^&FIV6D>,([J_N4MX!#(I=^F2.*XIPC&HET/K<'BZ M]7!3J-WDKVT79=#K7^!S!24\0@MC@&SP#^.^N$OHM>\!>('M$O)+>XBPZO`Y MV2*>AQW'L17NK_$'PG&A=M;MB!V7*>.=>7QCXM$^FP3/&(UMX%V?/ M)@DYP/4L<4ZL815X[F>75\96FXXE7C;JK?H>X^#-?;Q+X7M-1E4+.P*3`#C> MIP2/8]?QK?KC/#>C:MX9^'#6L"!M7$4DR1<$"1N0OIZ?CFN!U?Q_X]T&X2#5 M(8+:21=ZAH5.1G'4$UO[3EBN8\E8'ZS6FJ#5DW;7IY>1[C17(Z!K6L:S\-EU M:)4EU:2&8QJJ@*SJ[*HQT["O/]8\=?$'0&B&J6\-MYP)C+0*0V.O()]1^=.5 M5)7,Z.7U*LY4XM73M:_;L>P:SIYU71KS3UG,!N(FC$H7.S(QG&1G\Z^>/&6@ MWGA'6DT]]2DN@\*S+(,IP21@C)[J>]>T?#OQ!?\`B3PTU]J+1M.+AX\HNT8` M7''XUYO\:?\`D<;3_L'I_P"C)*RK6E#F1Z&4NI1Q3P\MM;^IZQX,8MX+T9F) M)-I&22>O%;M>+:7XD\8:QH-EIGA&P9(;*W2*:Z(0%G"C(!?Y1].O?O5&W^(_ MB_PUJYM==4W`0CS+>XC5&`]591^O(JE6BDKF$\JK5)R<6KW;M?4]WHKS_P`3 M>)/$T]C8:IX0MQ=:=-;F61O*#L#GIC.=(8WM6D=@BKY` MY).`*J5:,79F-'*JU:/-%KSUU7KV/?J*X!-0\?GP?),UA&-;%[M6/:F/(V#G MKC[V>]<./B5XW;5#IBQPM>B4Q&!;8%MX.",4.JENA4LLJU;\DHZ>?]:"_M"? M\?\`H/\`URF_FE<]X5^#6N>)-,AU*>Y@T^UG7=%YBEY'7LVT8P#[G\*Z3QUX M7\9^+[#P_-6YL[ZXMBVXPR-'NQC.#C->C:Y\%-D:.4=X9([#<497!N8CC&[_GF&/.. ME9^L?%3XAZ#?M8ZI';6URJAC&]NIX/0Y!P:`/HJBN-;6/$5_\++;5M(B2?79 M[6"5$"C:S,R[^"0/NEN]>5:W\3?B1XBN9^'VMWOB/P-IVK:@R-=3^;O*+M'RR.HX^BBN6^)/Q6'A2X.D:1'%/J@`, MKR#*0`C(&!U8CGT''7I0!Z?17@D-U\9KS2/[XC&U9B/X6'9O3L>G'&0#UJBN5\?>-8/!& M@B\:(3W4S^7;PDX#-C))]A_4#O7E&D^(/BSXU26_TB<1VBN5^1(HXP?1=_)Q M]30!]`T5X#J7Q1^('A6"73->TZ%;]U!@NI(P.A&3\OR.,<<8QG\*]<\+:Z]_ MX%L=V,]Q(!M50,Y..PP*`.BKS7QO\++KQ9KLNJP>(7LB8E18/(++E M1W8..OTK@=>^,'B?7]:%EX75K6!Y-D"1Q!YIO0G(.,^@Z>IK;LO&?Q#\%R0S M^,]-DN=)D8*\P6,O%D]=T?'X-UZ9%`SSWX<7=P_Q$T-7N)64W(R"Y(/!KZOK MY*^&O_)1M"_Z^1_(U]5:IJ,&D:5=ZC=%A!:Q--)M&3A1DX]Z`9;HKPG3?'WC M+X@:X]CHNK:9H:G)BAD&Z211SP2K9(')QMIOB;6/BA\/V@O-0UBWOK.9_+#B M)60MC.UOE5@2`>GH>:!'O%%<%HGC>^\7_#V]U/1+55UN`&/[-P5\T8/&>Q!S MS[CM7F.K?%7XB:%?&SU2&"UN`-VR2U`R/4!#O"D9Z$ M^H_.@#WZBO"],\6_%W6+".]L=+CEMI!E)#;H@8>HW,,CWHH`[_XK?\D_O?\` MKI%_Z&*\?\!Z!9^)/$Z:=?&40&)W/E-M.0..<&O3?B;XBT6]\$W-K::M97,\ MDD>V."=78X8$\`GL*\\^&.HV>F>-(9[ZYBMH3"Z>9*VU02.,D\#\:Y*EG51] M1EZJ4\OJ633UM]R.XUOX-:=_9TLFCW5TMVBEDCF8,LA';H""?6N)^'_BV;0= M>M;=X+9[6XE6*1C"HD3<<9#@9XST.:]^L=3L-31WL+ZVNU0X9H)5D"GT.#Q7 MS!=/]A\2S2;,>1>,=G^Z_3]**J4&I1)RVI4Q=.I1Q&OKN?55>*_&W_D,Z5_U M[M_Z%6AKOBE]7^)7AVWT'5YGLF,)G2WG81O\Y9@P!P3MZY^AJC\;D8:KI,A4 M[&A<`^I##/\`,?G5U9J4';H2;M]YW/PO_P"2=:5_VV_]'/7+ M?&__`(\]&_ZZ2_R6MCX7Z]I8\#VMG)?017%JT@E260*1EV8'GM@]?K7#?%;Q M3::_J5K::=()K6R#;ITY5W;'`/<`+U]S2G)>RL5A:-1YG*5M$Y/\SN?@Y_R) M+_\`7Y)_Z"M<5\:?^1QM/^P>G_HR2NJ^$.IV$/A*2VEO;>.<73L8GE"M@A<' M![5ROQI_Y'&T_P"P>G_HR2E+^"C7#)K-9W\ST[X>6:67@32D10#)%YS'U+$M M_4?E7`?&ZV1-0TBZ"C?)%)&3W(4J1_Z$:ZOX;>)]-NO!]G:2WL$5U:*8I(Y) M`IP#P1GJ,8KSWXL>(K/6_$%O!83)/!9Q%3*ARK.QR<'N``.?K3J->R,L%2JK M,I-K9RO^)W'P:NGF\(7$#DD07;!/8%5./S)_.O//B9X?.@>+9)H$*6M[_I$) M7@*V?F`^AY^A%>H_"K2Y-,\$0O,A5[R5KG!Z[2`%_,*#^-3?$KP[_;_A.9HH M]UW9_OX<=2!]Y?Q';U`IN#E27.TSQI#-\.?^$BF8-+ M!`5F7UF'RX_X$<'Z,*XSX/Z1+?ZKJ'B6\R[AFCC=OXI&Y=OK@@?\"->:V^IW M_P#9,FB0NQMKBX24Q#JS@$`#ZY'_`'R/2OI3PMHB^'O#5EIHQOBCS*1WD/+' M\R?PI4VZDDWT-,;2C@:,XQWJ/_R7^M#8HHK*OO$V@Z9G& MW('X9[T`>U?"#_DENC?\`;?\` M]'R5\U7VHR:KXCGU*>,W#W-T9FC.?GRV=O\`2OHGX0:MIW_"N=)LS?VPND:5 M&A,JAP6F<@;JCXTZ M^!@>"9@!_MR?_$5Y-+#K']O/JUKI-W;R?:C4R!I%>50T1QRK`]"*\O\4?$_6+_QU:Z'X-O8F@9D@:40K())"W+` MD'Y0,<].">E`&M\:/#6H^(_#NFZCIUO),]B7:2!!EMCA*],^-_B'6-#O-&72]3NK-98Y3(()"NX M@KC./J:Z#0+GP7\3=(AGOK#3YM4*`743*$F5\/3!X>^"$%AIE[]JM9?*MX[E M2/WB$[LY''(7'XUP7Q9\%:!X1NK,Z/3>8P,88'J!VYSFMKP_I% M_KW[/>HV^'=X+IY[1>3E$VLP'X^9^-`&?\!K**X\:7=U(@9K:S8QY_A9F49' MX;A^-?0&J:=!J^E76G7*AH;F)HG!&>",9^HZU\T_"'Q+9^&_&F_4)EAM+N!K M=I7.%C;(923V&5Q^->Y>,?'FD>'_``]<3PZA;SWTD96U@AE#L[D8!P.P/)/] M:`9\\_#7_DHVA?\`7R/Y&OJG5=.@U?2;O3KK=Y%U"T4A4X(##!(/K7RA\/[J M"R\?:+<74R0PI9)'#))!(&PC'D9!X MST^AH!GG&E:?X-^'OBZ/4KGQ8=3ELV;R[:RM226(*_,^XKQGIGK47Q(\>:AX MUT.(V>CW-IH,,X8W,R\RR8(`R..!NX!/K6=\(-/T+4?&+)K@MW5("]O%<$;' MDW#L>&XR%_[8\*KJ]O'NN],)=L#EH3][\N&]@&]:\Z\&>(I/#_ M`,+/%$]C?K:ZF+FW\CH6.6`.`>ORAORKV[P5-=:SX`TV;67^U37=L3,74#S% M8G&0`!]TB@#R_P"`OB3RKJ]\.3O\LP^TVP/]X`!P/J,'_@)JCX]FE^('Q=M/ M#MHY-M:N+7*]%(^:9_J`"/\`@`KD-9L]0^''Q"D%JQ66RG\VU=N0\9^[GU!4 MX/XBO2/@1H#RMJ/BB[#-)*QMX';J>=TC?B=HS]:`/9[>"*UMHK>!!'#$@1$7 MHJ@8`'X45)10(\Y_X4MX<_Y_=5_[^Q__`!%'_"EO#G_/[JO_`']C_P#B*]&H MK/V4.QW?VEB_^?C,#PMX1L/"5M<06$US(D[AV,[*2"!CC"BN9\4?":SUW5)M M1L[]K*:>YP_@_P"&EAX5 MOOM\ET][>@%8W:/8L8/4A)?#&G>*M-%GJ",-C;HI8SAXV]1_@?\ M*VJ*:A%+E2T)GBJTZOM92][N>5)\$;(2@R:U<-'GE5A4''UR?Y5T%Y\+O#UW MI5IIR_:K>&V9GW0NN^1F`!+EE.>@]*[6BI5*"Z&L\QQ4VFYO0\[C^#7AV*5) M%O=4RK!AF6/M_P``KY,D"+&(4=1&ZJQ;#`J3SN.<$5U% M%/V<=K$2QV(E)2?:]\(]&U>]>[LYY-/>0Y=(T#1D^H7C'X''M4.C_! MW1K"[6>^NIK\(RA>]BUF.*4.3G=OZZ[G#_$#QQ+X. MAL[>QM89;F<$CS<[$1<#H""U6?!/C3_A)?#]UJ%_#':O:,1,RD^7@#=N M&>1QVYJG\3/"#>(M,BO;>:.*ZL59OWF=KH>2..XQQ^->5:;J6N^(A#X4LY[6 MSMIGPT<48B21O5RHR>@]N!64JDHSUV/1PV"HXG"+E5I)ZO73_/0V/AUHT.O^ M/KC4X;;RM-LY6N$C/122?+7\.O\`P&O>*P_"GAFU\*Z*EA;GS')WS3$8,C]S M[#L!6Y6M*'+'4\_,,4L16O'X5H@KS[Q5\)-)\6:_-J]WJ%[#-*JJ4BV;1M4` M=0?2O0:*T.$\D_X4!H'_`$%M3_./_P")K1T'X,:-H&NV>JV^I7\DMK)YBI(4 MVD^^%KTJB@`KE_&?@32?&UI%'?\`F17$&?)N(2`R9Z@YX(X''\JZBB@#QRV_ M9]TU)U:YUVZEB!^9(X50G\23C\JZ35_@_P"&-6MK&V'VRRALHV2-+611NR-9)8RI9&#`'$8.,CUKI/%G@ M30_&4*C4X&6XC&V.YA.V1!Z9Z$>Q!KI:*`/&&_9\LBY*>(;@)G@&V4G\]U=M MX.^&NA>#9#H4`87^?O78T4`1^=>IT4`>0Z?\ M`='@N5DO]7N[J('/E)&(MWL3DG'TQ7JUC8VNFV,-E90)!;0J$CC08"BK%%`' MF7B7X)Z%KFHR7UE,?@<>U3>$_@YH?AO48]1N+B74;J M)MT/FJ%C0]FVC.2/<_AFO1Z*`/*_^%!^%?\`H(:S_P!_HO\`XW71Z)\--!T/ M0-2T1#=7=EJ!!F6Y=2>!Q@JJXQP?J*[&B@#QN?\`9]TYIV,&O74<1/RH\"NP M'U!&?RKH;'X->%K30[K3G2XGFN5`>\=QYJ8((V8&%&1Z'/?->AT4`>(:A\%M M$\.:?=ZSJ6K7=W9V<33-;QQK&TF.B[LG&>G3O4W@/XOWVL>)K+0KK2;."SF_ M`'R[P6ZNZ*1_"6'RDCJ.:!G5?&^2WU?QII.D:?`)=46,12,AY M8NWR1GW')_X'7M?AO18?#OAVPTF#!6VB"%A_$W5F_%B3^-> EX-31.1 6 ex31-1_ceo.htm 31-1 CEO CERTIFICATION ex31-1_ceo.htm



EXHIBIT 31.1

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

I, Samuel E. Beall, III, certify that:

 1.
I have reviewed this quarterly report on Form 10-Q of Ruby Tuesday, Inc.;

2.  
Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3.  
Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

4.  
The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

(a)  
Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

(b)  
Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

(c)  
Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

(d)  
Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

5.  
The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

(a)  
All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

(b)  
Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting.


     
       
Date: January 8, 2010
 
/s/ Samuel E. Beall, III  
    Samuel E. Beall, III  
   
Chairman of the Board, President
 
    and Chief Executive Officer  
       

                                                                                                 





EX-31.2 7 ex31-2_cfo.htm 31-2 CFO CERTIFICATION ex31-2_cfo.htm


EXHIBIT 31.2

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

I, Marguerite N. Duffy, certify that:

 1.
I have reviewed this quarterly report on Form 10-Q of Ruby Tuesday, Inc.;

2.  
Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3.  
Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

4.  
The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

(a)  
Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

(b)  
Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

(c)  
Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

(d)  
Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

5.  
The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

(a)  
All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

(b)  
Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting.



 
     
       
Date: January 8, 2010
 
/s/ Marguerite N. Duffy  
    Marguerite N. Duffy  
   
Senior Vice President and
 
    Chief Financial Officer  
       



EX-32.1 8 ex32-1_ceo.htm 32-1 CEO CERTIFICATION ex32-1_ceo.htm


EXHIBIT 32.1

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO
SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Quarterly Report of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. (the “Company”) on Form 10-Q for the period ended December 1, 2009 (the “Report”), as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof, I, Samuel E. Beall, III, Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

(1)  
The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; and

(2)  
The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.



 
     
       
Date: January 8, 2010
 
/s/ Samuel E. Beall, III  
    Samuel E. Beall, III  
   
Chairman of the Board, President
 
    and Chief Executive Officer  
       






EX-32.2 9 ex32-2_cfo.htm 32-2 CFO CERTIFICATION ex32-2_cfo.htm


EXHIBIT 32.2

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO
18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO
SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Quarterly Report of Ruby Tuesday, Inc. (the “Company”) on Form 10-Q for the period ended December 1, 2009 (the “Report”), as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof, I, Marguerite N. Duffy, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

(1)  
The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; and

(2)  
The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

 

 
     
       
Date: January 8, 2010
 
/s/ Marguerite N. Duffy  
    Marguerite N. Duffy  
   
Senior Vice President and
 
    Chief Financial Officer  
       





-----END PRIVACY-ENHANCED MESSAGE-----